... clamours of winged storm-charge, Throngs of wind-faces, rushing of wind-feet Hurrying swept through the prone afflicted plains. 24 But this is a titanic onslaught, not the way of the divine beings. They come gently and bring peace and calm and bliss and warm sunshine. So we await the mellowing touch of Autumn: Earth's mood now changed; she lay in lulled repose, The hours went... ever wakes to the old delight And beauty and rapture and the joy to live. 28 The Spring, too, gives us a faint foretaste of the rapture that seizes the human soul when it meets the divine beings: His grasp was a young god's upon earth's limbs, Changed by the passion of his divine outbreak 25 Ibid., p. 351. 26 lbid., p. 46. 27 Ibid., p. 351. 28 ...
... and also beholding fearful portents, all created beings felt dismayed and fear seized Rāvana (too). (42) Seated in their aerial cars, gods and Gandharvas (celestial musicians), great Nagas (semi divine beings having the face of a man and the tail of a serpent and said to inhabit Patala, the nethermost subterranean region), as well as Rsis (the seers of Vedic Mantras), devils and giants and eagles remaining... on end, in the air as well as on the earth and again on the top of the (Trikuta) mountain. (64) While the gods, the devils and the Yaksas as also the fiends, the Nagas (serpent demons or semi divine beings credited with the face of a man and the tail of a serpent, and said to inhabit the nethermost subterranean region, Patala) and the Rākshasas looked on that major conflict, it continued the entire ...
... through me he would do the work. Suddenly, immediately, things took a certain shape: a very brilliant creation was worked out in extraordinary detail, with marvellous experiences, contacts with divine beings, and all kinds of manifestations which are considered miraculous. Experiences followed one upon another, and, well, things were unfolding altogether brilliantly and... I must say, in an extremely... any religions . The whole life will be the expression, the flowering into forms of the divine Unity manifesting in the world. And there will no longer be what men now call gods. These great divine beings themselves will be able to participate in the new creation; but to do so, they will have to put on what we could call the "supramental substance" on earth. And if some of them choose to remain in ...
... phrase, which comes in 3,55 as the fourth pāda of every verse, runs: "This refrain definitely presents problems to those who try to maintain that devas and asuras were two different groups of divine beings in the early Vedic period. It seems to mean that the lordship of all the gods is great and special (éka-)." In view of the three examples he has presented, Hale 475 is convinced that originally... heroes' and interprets this to mean Varuṇa's spies, but this is unlikely." Concerning the "heroes", we realise clearly from 10,10,2 that they, especially by being "sustainers of the sky", are divine beings. 539. Op. cit., p. 44. 540. Ibid., pp. 44-45. 541. Ibid., p. 73. 542. Ibid., pp. 72-73. Page 418 Final pointers Sri Aurobindo 543 has some ...
... in the way of man's further evolution. As she had said in her conversation of 18 May 1966: As long as man stands dazzled, lost in admiration of the power, beauty, accomplishments of these divine beings, he is their slave. But when these become for him different ways of being of the Supreme and nothing more and himself yet another way of being of the Supreme, which he must become, then the relation... " revelation bringing about "an imperceptible change" which sustained its courage and gave it "a kind of smiling peace". But it would be satisfied only "when truly there will be divine bodies, divine beings dealing with the world in a divine way"; but that would not happen immediately. The deeper cause of the body's dissolution, was a subtle current of disorganisation which prevented "the cohesion ...
... or the mental in order to reach now inaccessible felicities. Their idea of human progression was a conquering march and not a flight. Therefore, their idea of the gods was a conception of great divine Beings manifesting or born, as they said, variously in all the kingdoms of being. Surya is manifest as creative solar Light in the material world, he is Savitri, the Father; he is manifest in his own home ...
... will no longer be any religions, the whole of life will be the expression, the flowering into forms of the divine Unity manifesting in the world, and there will no longer be any gods. The great divine beings who will choose not to manifest physically will be friends and collaborators on a footing of equality. When the physical substance is supramentalised, to be incarnated upon earth will not be ...
... the supramental consciousness. … Suddenly, immediately, things took a certain shape: a very brilliant creation was worked out in extraordinary detail, with marvellous experiences, contacts with divine beings, and all kinds of manifestations which are considered miraculous. Experiences followed one upon another, and, well, things were unfolding altogether brilliantly and…I must say, in an extremely ...
... understandable because, as is the case with all things occult, Christianity had presented him in a too ridiculous form. The East has a much more thorough occult knowledge of “the devil”, of the anti-divine beings in their various shapes and levels of existence, including the Asuras , the great mental beings who are a challenge to any godlike powers, the rakshasas, who are comparable to the titans in Greek ...
... narrated that immediately after Sri Aurobindo’s withdrawal “things took a certain shape: a very brilliant creation was worked out in extraordinary detail, with marvellous experiences, contacts with divine beings, and all kinds of manifestations which are considered miraculous. Experiences followed upon experiences, and, well, things were unfolding altogether brilliantly and, I must say, in an extremely ...
... possible to thwart it, on the one hand out of pure self-complacency which has no urge or aspiration for anything more elevated, and on the other hand because the material embodiment on the earth of divine beings, like the future supramental beings, would bring the dominance they are now exerting here to an end. (We will meet with a example of this in one of the following chapters.) Far below the Asuras ...
... such as: Years like gold raiment of the Gods that pass. We get a sense of the mysterious in our temporal process, making it strangely radiant by a hint of the formations of light in which divine beings appear during their courses of action in the supra-terrestrial. Perhaps a denser challenge to the day-to-day intelligence is: Earth's winged chimeras are truth's steeds in Heaven. Possibly ...
... incarnate role responded. There have been unexpected turns in the past of the Integral Yoga. After the descent of the Overmind into the body on November 24, 1926, the Mother tried to bring down divine beings from the highest spiritual level to work in the human instruments and she could manifest even in her physical form something of her four goddess personalities and powers: Maheshwari, Mahakali, ...
... both enjoyment and food and it is intended to be conveyed that the "enjoyment of Savitri" is Soma, from the same root su , to produce, press Page 302 out, distil, Soma, the food of divine beings, the supreme distilling, highest production of the great Producer. What the Rishi seeks is the enjoyment in all created things of the immortal and immortalising Ananda. It is this Ananda which ...
... significances in which they indicate various psychological dynamisms, e.g., faith, love, protection, etc. There is another order of significances in which they indicate the aura or the activity of divine beings, Krishna, Mahakali, Radha or else of other superhuman beings; there is another in which they indicate the aura around objects or living persons—and that does not exhaust the list of possibilities ...
... effort, I say. It may happen that it's quicker. But this is so rare that immediately one says, "This is not an ordinary human being." That's the case of people who have been considered more or less divine beings and who were great yogis, great initiates. 53 * Naturally it is very difficult to establish a constant contact between the most external physical consciousness and the psychic consciousness ...
... describes the different pantheons of different countries, specially of Greece or India. That is to say, it is an aesthetic and intellectual way of transforming all things into divine creatures, divine beings: all the forces of Nature, all the elements, all spiritual forces, all intellectual forces, all physical forces, all these are transformed into a number of godheads and they are given an aesthetic ...
... And then, it gives them importance. They are puffed up with pride and feel very happy, and when they can get a herd of people to worship them they are quite satisfied. But if you take real divine beings, this is not at all something they value. They do not like to be worshipped. No, it does not give them any special pleasure at all! Don't think they are happy, for they have no pride. It is because ...
... effort, I say. It may happen that it's quicker. But this is so rare that immediately one says, "This is not an ordinary human being." That's the case of people who have been considered more or less divine beings and who were great yogis, great initiates. The Mother Questions and Answers (1955): 17 August 1955 You wrote to me that it is not easy to come in contact with the psychic being. Why ...
... effort, I say. It may happen that it’s quicker. But this is so rare that immediately one says, “This is not an ordinary human being.” That’s the case of people who have been considered more or less divine beings and who were great yogis, great initiates. The Mother Questions and Answers (1955): 17 August 1955 ...
... little... queer, that's all. But now it is different, because man thinks, reasons. But with regard to all that is superior to man, man has been accustomed to think that these were beings... divine beings, that Page 96 is to say, they had no body, they appeared in the light—in short, all the gods as they have been conceived—but it is not at all like that. ( Long silence ) Then? ...
... that is, he must overcome all that isn't it. This relationship with the gods is extremely interesting. As long as man is dazzled, in admiration before the power, beauty, realizations of those divine beings, he is their slave. But when they are, to him, ways of being of the Supreme and nothing more, and when he himself is another way of being of the Supreme, which he must become, then the relationship ...
... for uttering spiritual states in their true and pure essence as well as in the diverse ways they adopt to manifest their powers: these states become dynamic in a multiplicity of forms which are divine beings and objects, 'minute particulars' of moulded light and bliss. On the one hand there can be simply a beatific blank which may seem an apotheosised abstraction, but on the other there are plenty of ...
... This earthly life become the life divine. 1 In the words of the Mother: "In the supramental creation there will be no more...what men now call gods. "These great divine beings themselves will be able to participate in the new creation, but for that they must put on what we may call the supramental substance on earth. And if there are some who choose to remain in their ...
... prospect of convincing any living person with even a smattering of intelligence that belief in supernatural and divine activities does not imply belief in Page 62 supernatural and divine beings, and vice versa, it is outside all the bounds of possibility. As a matter of fact, gentlemen, I do not feel that it requires much defence to clear myself of Meletus' accusation; what I have ...
... accuse me. As for your prospect of convincing any living person with even a smattering of intelligence that belief in supernatural and divine activities does not imply belief in supernatural and divine beings, and vice versa, it is outside all the bounds of possibility. As a matter of fact, gentlemen, I do not feel that it requires much defence to clear myself of Meletus' accusation; what I have ...
... said: 'After 24 November 1926 suddenly, immediately, things took a certain form: a very brilliant creation was being worked out in extraordinary details, with marvellous experiences, contact with divine beings, and all sorts of manifestations usually considered miraculous. Experiences followed one upon another, indeed, things were unfolding altogether brilliantly and... I must say, in an extremely interesting ...
... felt illumined hearing the reply of the saint. Apart from the saints and sages and wise men (theologians) of Christendom, the higher Heavens sheltered also non-human, that is to say, godly or divine beings – angels and archangels, cherubs and seraphs – powers of Love, powers of Knowledge – Thrones, Dominations, Princedoms, Principalities, as Dante names them – various grades and modes of the divine ...
... the outcome of the creative human thought. So at times we do have things that are truly frightful. I have seen formations that are so obscure, so ununderstandable, so inexpressive! There are some divine beings that are treated worse than the others. Take, for example, this poor Mahakali. What has man made of her, wildly terrible, a nightmare beyond imagination! Such creations however live in a very inferior ...
... The first realms were close and kin to human mind". There is an interchange between the beings of that plane and humanity and it is possible for human beings to mount upwards, and for the divine beings to descend here into humanity. Looked at from afar, they seemed like imaginary symbols but when they approached nearer they were seen to be "Gods and living Presences". Their forces stand behind ...
... heavenly verge which turns towards life Come crowding down the amber stairs of birth; Forerunners of the Divine multitude "The architects of immortality." Having seen those divine beings come to the fallen human spheres he felt that they were quite a different race of men from those that lived before them. In spite of this help that came down in the form of higher beings that incarnate ...
... purpose, they know how to work out results. Disciple : What is their place in evolution ? Could it go on without them ? Sri Aurobindo : There is the old idea of devas and asuas – divine beings or Gods, – the titans – struggling to control human evolution. The Asuras are responsible for the great complexity of the world, but in my opinion they are not a necessity. The Asuras realise themselves ...
... y made. If each of the workers’ gestures were really filled with consciousness, the Matrimandir would shine all by itself like a divine Act and those men would already no longer be men, but divine beings. It is this divine world that we want to build, it is these divine men that we want to create, or else the Matrimandir can crumble along with the dust of all the useless temples that fill the ...
... ape, one of the large apes, had met the first man, he would simply have felt that he was somewhat... strange, that's all. Man has been used to thinking of all that is superior to himself as ... divine beings; that is to say, bodiless beings who appear in the light, anyhow all the gods in their human conception — but it's not that at all! That is where we now stand. Shall we go on searching for ...
... understanding and feeling. A new type on earth, really. The first embryo of a new species. Man has been accustomed to thinking that the beings of future evolution, of the next species will be... divine beings; that is to say, bodiless beings, appearing in the light, anyway all the gods in human conception—but it's not that at all! 12 Indeed, it was not that at all. The first signs of this radical ...
... decided sincerely to follow the spiritual life. The chief characteristic of these beings is falsehood: their nature is made of deceit. They have a power of illusion; they can take the appearance of divine beings or higher beings, they can appear in a dazzling light, but truly sincere people are not deceived, they immediately feel something that warns them. But if one likes the marvellous, the unexpected ...
... effort, I say. It may happen that it's quicker. But this is so rare that immediately one says, "This is not an ordinary human being." That's the case of people who have been considered more or less divine beings and who were great yogis, great initiates. Source The Psychic Being [The Psychic being] is a centre of light and truth and knowledge and beauty and harmony which the Divine Self in ...
... effort, I say. It may happen that it's quicker. But this is so rare that immediately one says, "This is not an ordinary human being." That's the case of people who have been considered more or less divine beings and who were great yogis, great initiates. ( Silence ) Page 269 Do you want a concentration, a meditation? I suggest that the lights may be turned off... this light here above ...
... overcome all that is not this. This relationship with the gods is extremely interesting.... As long as man stands dazzled, lost in admiration of the power, beauty, accomplishments of these divine beings, he is their slave. But when these become for him different ways of being of the Supreme and nothing more, and himself yet another way of being of the Supreme, which he must become, then the relation ...
... Symbols Letters on Yoga - III Chapter VI Gods, Goddesses and Semi-Divine Beings Agni There are many forms of Agni,—the solar fire, the vaidyuta fire and the nether fire are one Trinity—the fivefold fire is part of the Vedic symbolism of sacrifice. The vision you saw of the man and the fire at his feet was probably a vision of the God Agni from ...
... in the world, much nearer to the Vedic Rishis in time, more capable of understanding and entering into their mentality, did not hold this view of the ancient deities. They considered them to be divine beings whose nature was vital, moral and spiritual, not simply material; they thought sacrifice to be a helpful and even a necessary symbolism. Throughout the Brahmanas & Upanishads we see this constant ...
... of World War II with the surrender of Japan to him, the war which Sri Aurobindo had singled out as a crucial confrontation between forces controlled from behind the scene by preternatural anti-divine beings and those which, for all their defects, were on the side of the Gods helping the evolving soul of the world Page 221 towards a future of non-regimented diversified depth-expressive ...
... and raising her in spirit to the status of "Queen of Heaven". It is very easy to understand this transference as well as that up-raising. The legend-milieu of early Christianity was chockful of divine beings impregnating human women no less than of cultic goddesses: Isis, Astarte, Anahita, etc. The Christian transference was a very refined act which isolated from the mixture of spiritual and physical ...
... call the Life-force of Light and the Body of Light, would constitute the Intermediate Race between the Human and the Supramental Races. The Supramental Race would be a directly manifested line of Divine Beings who have never gone through the process of earthly evolution: they would be the Supermind humanised, as differentiated from Humanity supramentalised. Humanity would be supramentalised by a natural ...
... our stories of historical periods. Of course, it's not the only way of seeing, but it is just as legitimate a way as the others, and in any event, it recognizes the concrete reality of all these divine beings. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists exhibit great similarities. The only difference is in the way they are expressed, but the manipulation of the forces ...
... significances in which they indicate various psychological dynamisms, e.g. faith, love, protection, etc. There is another order of significances in which they indicate the aura or the activity of divine beings, Krishna, Mahakali, Radha or other superhuman beings, there is another in which they indicate the aura around objects or living persons—and that does not exhaust the list of possibilities. A certain ...
... ancient Hindu scriptures, as did Sri Aurobindo, the general thinking and imagining did not take evolution into account, and one may say that the supramental transformation of the human species into divine beings was not a part of the traditional vision. In his book Dasavatara – The Ten Incarnations of Vishnu , V. Ashok, for instance, writes: “Lord Vishnu mounted on a white horse, with a drawn scimitar ...
... would do the work through me. Things suddenly, immediately took a certain form: a very brilliant creation was being worked out with extraordinary precision, wonderful experiences, contacts with divine beings, and all sorts of manifestations which are considered to be miraculous. Experiences followed upon experiences. In brief, it developed in a completely brilliant way which was … I must say extremely ...
... worshippers of the gods, but my devotees come to Me. Bhagavad Gita VII. 23] But he is not asking that, he only suggests that you should believe in higher worlds and higher beings, divine beings also who are here behind material phenomena, not in the reality of the outer material world alone, after the Aristotelian fashion – though I am under the impression that Aristotle also worshipped ...
... any religions. The whole life will be the expression, the outflowering into forms of the divine Unity manifesting in the world. And there will no longer be what men now call gods. These great divine beings will themselves be able to participate in the new creation; but to do so, they will have to embody in what one could call ‘the supramental substance’ on earth. And if some of them choose to remain ...
... be any religions. The whole life will be the expression, the unfolding into forms of the divine Unity manifesting in the world. And there will no longer be what men now call Gods. Those great divine beings themselves will be able to participate in the new creation, but in order to do so they will have to put on what we might call the “supramental substance” on earth. And if some of them choose to ...
... through me he would do the work. Suddenly, immediately, things took a certain shape: a very brilliant creation was worked out in extraordinary detail, with marvellous experiences, contacts with divine beings, and all kinds of manifestations which are considered miraculous. Experiences followed upon experiences, and, well, things were unfolding altogether brilliantly and, I must say, in an extremely ...
... consciousness. I said seriously: I can certainly paint it like that, but it will not look nice—it will be most physical and material, while here we are showing the spiritual union of the two divine Beings in all purity of perfection. If you will approve, then I would like to show only their heads in white and gold flames. They meet in the highest Consciousness. What about that? She spread her ...
... cannot resist being nasty. They do not know what they are doing and why they are doing it. They are what they are. But I want these small beings to be transformed completely in order to become divine beings. I want perfection for everyone . This experience I summed up in my message. First I wrote in French—just after the experience, on 17th September 1963. Then the next day I wrote the message ...
... history of historical epochs. Of course, this is not the only way of looking at the thing, but it is quite as legitimate as any other; and in any case it recognises the concrete reality of these divine beings. These are beings who belong to the progressive creation of the universe and have themselves presided over its formation, from the most ethereal or subtle to the most material regions; it is ...
... will be satisfied only... when the thing will be done, that is to say, when what is now a revelation—dazzling but short-lived—will be an established fact, when truly there will be divine bodies, divine beings dealing with the world in a divine way; then, then only it will say, "Yes, that is it", but not before. Well, that, I do not believe that it can be immediately. Because I see very well, very ...
... would simply have felt he was a somewhat ... strange being, that's all. But now it's different because man thinks, reasons. But anything higher than him man has been used to thinking of as ... divine beings; that is to say, bodiless beings, appearing in the light, anyway all the gods in human conception—but it's not that at all! ( long silence ) Shall we translate this? Page 373 ( ...
... only be satisfied ... when the thing is done, that is, when what is now a revelation—a dazzling but short-lived revelation—becomes an established fact; when there really will be divine bodies, divine beings who will deal with the world in a divine way. Then ... then it will say, yes, that's it, but not before. Well, I don't think that can be for right now. Because I see, I clearly see what is now ...
... through me he would do the work. Suddenly, immediately, things took a certain shape: a very brilliant creation was worked out in extraordinary detail/with marvellous experiences, contacts with divine beings, and all kinds of manifestations which are considered miraculous. Experiences followed one upon another, and, well, things were unfolding altogether brilliantly and...I must say, in an extremely ...
... it was shut in there and concealed. You state, "The Divine is there below in the Page 273 inconscience itself." Does this not mean that it is the divine beings themselves who, in order to raise the whole world towards the Truth, have made a great sacrifice and come down upon earth and concealed themselves in Matter, even forgetting their true reality? ...
... one must guard against certain misconceptions that are likely to occur. The transformation of human life does not necessarily mean that the entire humanity will be changed into a race of gods or divine beings; it means the evolution or appearance on earth of a superior type of humanity, even as man evolved out of animality as a superior type of animality, not that the entire animal kingdom was changed ...
... the outcome of the creative human thought. So at times we do have things that are truly frightful. I have seen formations that are so obscure, so ununderstandable, so inexpressive! There are some divine beings that are treated worse than the others. Take, for example, this poor Mahakali. What has man made of her, wildly terrible, a nightmare beyond imagination! Such creations however live in a very inferior ...
... speaking of the jiva, the individual element which persists and presides over the reincarnations ? It is more than that. These jivas, mostly, except for certain very rare cases, are like emanations of divine beings who have put forth outside themselves numerous jivas. And it is these jivas that incarnate. In your case the divine aspect in question has put itself forth in jivas. But there is one of these ...
... one must guard against certain misconceptions that are likely to occur. The transformation of human life does not necessarily mean that the entire humanity will be changed into a race of gods or divine beings; it means the evolution or appearance on earth of a superior type of humanity, even as man evolved out of animality as a superior type of animality, not that the entire animal kingdom was changed ...
... not the least idea of the vast consciousness from which these movements flowed. For instance, when he talked to us as a friend, could we ever have imagined that he was the Divine talking to us as divine beings? When he saw Dr. Manilal, could Manilal have perceived that "it was no longer Dr. Manilal but the Divine living in the Divine" that he saw? How could we guess that living confined within the body ...
... possible for it to take up the whole being into its own native power....' 1926-27 Works out 'a very brilliant creation... in extraordinary detail, with marvellous experiences, contacts with divine beings and all kinds of manifestations which are considered miraculous'. At Sri Aurobindo's bidding dissolves it for it was an Overmind creation, not the supramental. Introduces a Soup 'ceremony'. ...
... course of a conversation: Suddenly, immediately, things took a certain shape: a very brilliant creation was worked out in extraordinary detail, with marvellous experiences, contacts with divine beings, and all kinds of manifestations which are considered miraculous. Experiences followed one upon another, and, well, things were unfolding altogether brilliantly and ... I must say, in an ...
... move in the higher regions. His conscious being gets intoxicated with the nectar of delight, armoured with a hundred powers. He surmounts all the obstacles of the spiritual adventure and makes the aspirant firmly established in all the accomplishments of perfection. In the last rik the nature of the divine mental being is described: In this divine mental being the vast delight of the Infinite has descended... the senses and the presiding deity of the pure intellect. When the mind has become pure, when the Divine Being Within it has awakened, the aspirant’s delight gets satisfaction no longer in the little imperfect pleasures of the material world. The ecstasy of the divinised mind is surcharged with the divine light. One who has achieved this delight has also achieved the all the well-ordained rhythmic play... an aspirant to make an effort to pull the power from above, himself remaining below. He has to raise himself. He has to look upon the Divine Being that resides in Indra, the deity of knowledge, in the pure mind, and according to the inspiration and guidance of the Being the aspirant has to proceed. When we shall be fully Prepared for the realization of the Godhead of Indra, the obscure and Page ...
... of the cosmic unity of the Divine becomes a second object; but out of that a third appears, the effectuation of the meaning of the divine unity with all beings by a sympathy and participation in Page 613 the spiritual purpose of the Divine in humanity. The individual Yoga then turns from its separateness and becomes a part of the collective Yoga of the divine Nature in the human race. The... t of spiritual power and being and divinise by it a liberated nature in the whole range of human living is our inspiring motive. The principle in view is a self-surrender, a giving up of the human being into the being, consciousness, power, delight of the Divine, a union or communion at all the points of meeting in the soul of man, the mental being, by which the Divine himself, directly and without... the spirit in man not as solely an individual being travelling to a transcendent unity with the Divine, but as a universal being capable of oneness with the Divine in all souls and all Nature and we give this extended view its entire practical consequence. The human soul's individual liberation and enjoyment of union with the Divine in spiritual being, consciousness and delight must always be the first ...
... a whole is indispensable for a higher degree of perfection to be realised in the incarnate divine being. It is the necessity of a certain perfection in the environment that compels human beings to progress; it is the inadequacy of this progress, whatever it may be, that drives the divine being to intensify his endeavour for progress in his body. Thus the two movements of progress are simultaneous... Some Experiences of the Body Consciousness One can say with equal exactitude that all is divine and that nothing is divine. Everything depends upon the angle from which one looks at the problem. Similarly one can say that the Divine is perpetually becoming and also that he is immutable for all eternity. To deny and to affirm the existence of God are both... but each is true only partially. It is by rising above both affirmation and negation that one can approach the truth. One can say further that whatever happens in the world is the result of the divine will and also that this will has to be expressed and manifested in a world that contradicts or deforms it. In practice, these two attitudes lead in the one case to peaceful submission to whatever happens ...
... existence; for both depend upon and exist by the transcendental Divine being. "This Divine Being, Sachchidananda, is at once impersonal and personal: it is an Existence and the origin and foundation of all truths, forces, powers, existences, but it is also the one transcendent Conscious Being and the All-Person of whom all conscious beings are the selves and personalities; for He is their highest... Overruler of all works, the Enjoyer of all delight, the Creator who has built all things in his own being, the All-Person of whom all beings are personalities, the Power from whom are all powers, the Self, the Spirit in all, by his being the Father of all that is, in his Consciousness-Force the Divine Mother, the Friend of all creatures, the All-blissful and All-beautiful of whom beauty and joy are... become one with the Divine Being, to raise its nature to the Divine Nature, its existence into the Divine Existence, its consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, its delight of being into the Divine Delight of Being, and to receive all this into its becoming, to make the becoming an expression of that Page 80 highest Truth, to be possessed inwardly of the Divine Self and Master of ...
... and all in the terms of that one Ananda. His physical being will be one with all material Nature, his vital being with the life of the universe, his mind with the cosmic mind, his spiritual knowledge and will with the divine knowledge and will both in itself and as it pours itself through these channels, his spirit with the one spirit in all beings. All the variety of cosmic existence will be changed... infinite and Divine in every way of one's being, sarvabhāvena, and one is able to receive the Divine into oneself and one is possessed by him in everyway of one's being. By the method of knowledge or Jnana yoga the divine being is foundationally known and possessed, but the knowledge of the being is not complete without the knowledge of the Divine Will and Divine Love. The divine will in being also is... of the cosmic unity of the Divine becomes a second object; but out of that a third appears, the effectuation of the meaning of the divine unity with all beings by a sympathy and participation in the spiritual purpose of the Divine in Page 65 humanity. The individual Yoga then turns from its separateness and becomes a part of the collective Yoga of the divine Nature in the human race. The ...
... Aurobindo's Philosophy And Yoga - Some Aspects The Divine Being - Spirit And Matter I had earlier written something of the nature of the Divine Being and His manifestations in myriads names and forms which constitute our Universe. Now, the mystery is how and why should the One Divine be manifested or manifest Himself into the 'Many instead of remaining the unchanging... Now taken on the authority of the realised souls like those mentioned above, we see there are two principles active on the earth : (i) Spirit or the Atman (ii) Matter at the other end. Now, if the Divine is one, how has He become the Many, if He is the Spirit how or why has He become Matter ? This brings the principle of the Evolution 'to the fore. The Spirit is involved in Matter and what is involved... the One to the other, it is difficult to believe that Matter and Spirit are one. These gradations, levels and degrees are found in consciousness which is the nature of the Sat-Ghat-Ananda (the Divine) connecting the one with the other. The Spirit which is all consciousness chose to be all Unconsciousness or Inconscient for the delight of the play or Lila of Self-discovery in its extreme opposites ...
... one who has drowned, lost himself in the sea of the divine being. Among these canonised saints of Southern Vaishnavism ranks Vishnuchitta, Yogin and poet, of Villipattan in the land of the Pandyas. He is termed Perialwar , the great Alwar. A tradition, which we need not believe, places him in the ninety-eighth year of the Kaliyuga. But these divine singers are ancient enough, since they precede the... had sung in inspired hymns. Her own poetry—we may suppose that she passed early into the Light towards which she yearned, for it is small in bulk,—is entirely occupied with her passion for the divine Being. It is said that she went through a symbolic marriage with Sri Ranganatha, Vishnu in his temple at Srirangam, and disappeared into the image of her Lord. This tradition probably conceals some actual... Other Writings from the Arya Essays in Philosophy and Yoga Andal: The Vaishnava Poetess The Vaishnava Poetess Preoccupied from the earliest times with divine knowledge and religious aspiration the Indian mind has turned all forms of human life and emotion and all the phenomena of the universe into symbols and means by which the embodied soul may strive ...
... self-realisation, to enthrone the soul, the divine psychic individual in the place of the ego. The next step is to become aware of the eternal self in us unborn and one with the self of all beings. This self-realisation liberates and universalises; even if our action still proceeds in the dynamics of the Ignorance, it no longer binds or misleads because our inner being is seated in the light of self-knowledge... realise the psychic being as a portion of the Divine seated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there—this psychic being takes charge of the sadhana and turns the whole being to the Truth, the Divine, with results in the mind, the vital and the physical consciousness which I need not go into here—that is the first transformation. We realise next the one Self, Brahman, Divine, first above the body... edge. The third step is to know the Divine Being who is at once our supreme transcendent Self, the Cosmic Being, foundation of our universality, and the Divinity within of which our psychic being, the true evolving individual in our nature, is a portion, a spark, a flame growing into the eternal Fire from which it was lit and of which it is the witness ever living within us and the conscious instrument ...
... existence as final. The animal is a laboratory in which Nature has worked out man; man may very well be a laboratory in which she wills to work out superman, to disclose the soul as a divine being, to evolve a divine nature. Shorter Synopsis of the Chapter Man's highest aspiration has been always a seeking for God, perfection, freedom, an absolute truth and bliss, immortality. A direct co... body would be its complete solution. The accordance of immortal spirit with a mortal mind, life and body is her third and final problem; its complete solution would be the evolution of a divine being and a divine nature. As Nature has implanted the impulse to life in matter, to mind in life, so she has implanted in mind the impulse towards the evolution of what is beyond mind, spiritual, supramental... mortal mind, life and body with a secretly indwelling immortal spirit is the final problem; the spiritualisation or divinisation of mind, life and body, a divine life, would be the perfect solution. The search after these solutions by the human being is not irrational; it is rather the very effort and striving of Nature within him. Life appears in Matter, Mind in Life because they are already there ...
... December 1966 In an experience I felt (or rather I was) an intense unformed aspiration — there moral good and evil and even spiritual values had no importance. I could have been a beast or a divine being — it would have changed nothing. Oh, to be that intensity always . . . This is truly very good. It is the forerunner of a state that can be constant. 15 December 1966 ...
... however, all the divine qualities— supernals as they have been sometimes called—are of that nature, that is to say, all are universal they are never nonexistent, they are never and can never be negatived. Divine Consciousness, Divine Delight, Divine Power, indeed, Divine Being—they each and all exist as absolute and unitary realities, that is to say, one without a second. Even like Divine Love, there is... is only one Divine Consciousness, one Divine Power, one Divine Bliss, one Divine Page 133 Being, however various they may appear in outward name and form. But the physical consciousness, the physical body, this very material frame have for us upon earth, a divine significance. They are not to be despised or thrown out. On the contrary, our object is to take special care of the... the same transfiguration because in man all these elements share equally in the Divine Substance lodged there. Of the animal, the lower creation, we cannot say the same thing for it does not possess overtly the Divine element that dwells in man. This Divine Element is what we call the psychic consciousness, the Divine himself formed secretly or framed in matter. It is that which comes in contact with ...
... all the divine qualities – supernals as they have been sometimes called – are of that nature, that is to say, all are universal; they are never non -existent, they are never and can never be negatived. Divine Consciousness, Divine Delight, Divine Power, indeed, Divine Being – they each and all exist as absolute and unitary realities, that is to say, one without a second. Even like Divine Love, there... there is only one Divine Consciousness, one Divine Power, one Divine Bliss, one Divine Being, however various they may appear in outward name and form. But the physical consciousness, the physical body, this very material frame have for us upon earth, a divine significance. They are not to be despised or thrown out. On the contrary, our object is to take special care of the body, to cleanse it of... the same transfiguration because in man all these elements share equally in the Divine Substance lodged there. Of the animal, the lower creation, we cannot say the same thing for it does not possess overtly the Divine element that dwells in man. This Divine Element is what we call the psychic consciousness, the Divine himself formed secretly or framed in matter. It is that which comes in contact with ...
... general manifestation is indispensable before a higher degree of perfection can be realized in the divine, incarnate being. It is the need for a certain perfection in the environment that drives human beings to progress; it is the insufficiency of this progress, whatever it may be, that impels the divine being to intensify his effort for progress in his own body. Thus both movements for progress are si... consciousness ) [The following texts were written by Mother in French.] With the same accuracy, one can say that all is divine or that nothing is divine. Everything depends upon the angle from which one looks at the problem. Likewise, it can be said that the divine is a perpetual becoming and yet also, that it is immutable for all eternity. To deny or affirm God's existence is equally true... but each is only partially true. It is by rising above both affirmation and negation that one may draw nearer the truth. It can further be said that whatever happens in the world is the result of divine will, but also that this will has to be expressed and manifested in a world that contradicts or deforms it; these are two attitudes having, respectively, the practical effect of either submitting with ...
... freely, for obedience here means complete identification with the Master. The being one with the Divine Being, the consciousness one with the Divine Consciousness, the will one with the Divine Will – such is the condition and status of the perfect, absolute Freedom. Page 396 ... When one is the Truth in one's being and infallibly expresses the Truth in becoming, when one is identified with Satyam and Ritam, there is founded the true freedom and its supreme status. Freedom therefore is utter self-discipline; for it means following the rhythm of the Truth. To follow the rhythm of the Truth is to follow the Divine. In being obedient to the Divine Will one acts absolutely freely... man's own true nature, the Divine nature. The body can be remoulded and reconstituted by the soul and self; the inferior nature can be rebuilt into the mode' of the higher nature; when this is done there is the reign of Supreme Liberty. The body's domain then in its formation becomes a free expression of the soul, the Divine Himself. It is the freedom of the inner being that brings about the freedom ...
... And of what type are those divine messages? They are the divine existences, they follow the divine nature. They infuse the aspirant with a clear and pointed intellect which can discern the quintessence of truth. Page 110 7. The true mental being and his pure thought-powers, Indra and Maruts, are reflected in that pure divine mind. 8. Indra is the being of knowledge and delight... apprehended by the aspirant. Earth, mid-region, sky and svar , that is the body, life, mind and the vast Truth beyond mind become manifest in their divine essence in the human aspirant inhabited by the mental being. Indra is the divine mental being and Indra is the power of revealing the truth. NOTE The remaining suktas of Madhuchchhandar Mantramala also deal with Indra. So there... more awakes in him the divine mental being in all its virtues. And the pure thought-powers or the Maruts turn the flow of knowledge and power towards an inner spiritual discipline. Page 109 3. It is the power of pure-thoughts that manifests the light of knowledge in the darkness of Ignorance. With the gradual development of such thoughts the true mental being takes birth in the aspirant ...
... ============= In each part of the being, the Divine manifests Himself differently. In the higher parts He manifests as Power, Love, etc., but in the physical He manifests Himself as harmony and beauty. The Mother, Questions and Answers (1950 - 1951): 25 January 1951 Ishwara is God, the Divine Being, Lord of all the Beings, conscious in the conscious, also in the inconscience ...
... supreme Self as the Divine Being, and here the insistence is on devotion; but the knowledge is not subordinated, only raised, vitalised and fulfilled, and still the sacrifice of works continues; the double path becomes the triune way of knowledge, works and devotion. And the fruit of the sacrifice, the one fruit still placed before the seeker, is attained, union with the divine Being and oneness with... perfect transcendence, through Nature. To Him love and adoration and the sacrifice of works have to be offered; the whole being has to be surrendered to Him and the whole consciousness raised up to dwell in this divine consciousness so that the human soul may share in His divine transcendence of Nature and of His works and act in a perfect spiritual liberty. The first step is Karmayoga, the selfless... steps by which action rises out of the human into the divine plane leaving the bondage of the lower for the liberty of a higher law. First, by the renunciation of desire and the perfect equality works have to be done as a sacrifice by man as the doer, a sacrifice to a deity who is the supreme and only Self though by him not yet realised in his own being. This is the initial step. Secondly, not only the ...
... after all only the breaking of these imperfect moulds on the way to a larger and diviner communism? 328—The individual cannot be perfect until he has surrendered all he now calls himself to the divine Being. So also, until mankind gives all it has to God, never shall there be a perfected society. Sri Aurobindo writes here in a clear and definite way what I tried to express before: no perfection ...
... takes part in the play through a series of births, but it is destined to re-ascend at last into the proper plane of the Divine Being and there enjoy an eternal proximity and communion, or else be unified with the Divine Being or get extinguished in the Being or in the Ineffable Non-Being. This is not the place to discuss philosophical issues involved in various statements of the supra-terrestrial theory... behaves, in all ways of his being and acting, in the Divine. And when one lives inwardly a divine life, the reflection of that divine life would fall on his outer acts or existence, even if they did not pass beyond the ordinary instrumentation of human thought and action in this world of earth-nature. According to Sri Aurobindo, this is the first truth and the essence of the matter; but still, from the point... forces and beings of these supra-terrestrial systems or planes of existence. There are, indeed, several theories concerning supra- terrestrial planes of existence which have been put forward in the least rational form of questionable creed or dogma. It has, for example, been maintained that man is a being primarily created as a material living body upon earth into which a newly born divine soul is ...
... thing ephemeral that opens up a secret spring in the human soul. It is a feeling, an elemental feeling that comes naturally perhaps to a humanly divine being, a saint such for example as Buddha. In this case it was named compassion, karuna – one whose being melted in deep sympathy (karuna – karunardra). In the Christian tradition it was called "pieta" (although it is not pity exactly), it is the... Shakespeare condemns womanhood but a frailty which a divine being does not disdain to own or accept. It is the wonderful integrator of two, rather twin beats – not the subsumption, fusion or annihilation of either in a super-unity, but a close intermingling of two vibrations weaving a magic harmony. How far can the human be divinised? The Divine as Avatara does become human, almost totally – in appearance... human has been divinised in him, the Divine has only assumed the human character and qualities, it is after all a disguise, it is an assumption, the adhyaropa of Maya upon Brahman. The Divine is beyond the Maya. The question remains then how far can human remain human and yet be truly divinised. The feeling, the experience in the heart of the saintly human being which we have variously described as ...
... and ego and ignorance. It is realised as the true being of the individual, but also more widely as the same being in all and as the Self of the cosmos; it has also a self-existence above the individual and cosmos and it is then called the Paramatma, the supreme Divine Being. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Psychic Being The Divine is more than the Atman. It is Nature also, it contains... contains everything in Itself. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Divine and Its Aspects ... Planes and Parts of the Being Our Many Selves Atman-Self-Spirit There is no distinction between the Self and the spirit. The psychic is the soul that develops in the evolution—the spirit is the Self that is not affected by the evolution, it is above it—only it is covered or concealed by the activity of mind, vital and body. The removal of this covering ...
... Words of Sri Aurobindo Supermind is superman; therefore to rise beyond mind is the condition. To be the superman is to live the divine life, to be a god; for the gods are the powers of God. Be a power of God in humanity. To live in the divine Being and let the consciousness and bliss, the will and knowledge of the Spirit possess thee and play with thee and through thee, this is the meaning... reveal him to thyself in all things. Live in his being, shine with his light, act with his power, rejoice with his bliss. Be that Fire and that Sun and that Ocean. Be that joy and that greatness and that beauty. When thou hast done this even in part, thou has attained to the first steps of supermanhood. Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine and Human: The Divine Superman The Gods are those who are... material life with all that is narrow, mean, unreal and false in them. The Gods are those who are turned to the Light and live in the Power and in the Consciousness. These are real and living beings, each one in his own realm, and have an independent reality. They would exist even if men did not exist. The Mother, Words of the Mother - III: 4 November 1958 ...
... and Other Short Written Statements The Gods, Superior Beings and Adverse Forces Words of the Mother - III The Avatar Avatar—the Supreme manifested on earth in a body. The Avatar: the supreme Divine manifested in an earthly form—generally a human form—for a definite purpose. The Divine, being all-powerful, can lift people up without bothering to... 1935 Men tolerate the presence of the Divine upon earth only on condition that He suffers there. Only when men depende xclusively on the Divine and on nothing else, will it no longer be necessary for the incarnate god to die for them. 2 August 1952 The chief purpose of the "avatar" is to give to man a concrete proof that the Divine can manifest upon earth. 12 July 1954 ... Page 18 Unless your aim is the Divine Realisation upon earth, at any cost, take good care not to draw too close to the divine messengers: for their action is like a hurricane that sweeps away all established things. 7 May 1957 ...
... Nirvana by being dissolved in the indeterminable Unlimited; the ideal is attainment of divine consciousness by the individual and by the collective, unity, perfection, and delight in the divine consciousness and being self-realised, life and works established in the self and inspired and directed by the divine Shatki, - works as of a liberated yogi. It has been said in the Geeta, 'do works being established... full of joy. * To be one with the Divine Being, to connect our consciousness with the Divine Consciousness and dwell in it, to dissolve one's power by the influence of the Divine Force, to be self-realised and perfect by attaining the Divine Nature, this is the goal of the integral yoga. In one word, to accomplish birth of god, divine life. Not featureless, ineffable dissolution... in yoga', that kind of action done from yoga, is not only a limb of this sadhana but also a part of its realisation. The manifestation of life, of the inner and the outer in the divine being and the expression of divine unity is the goal and the characteristic sign of the state of its realisation. * There are four limbs of the integral yoga, Knowledge, Works, Love, and Realisation ...
... power to observe law rigidly is the basis of freedom; therefore in most disciplines the soul has to endure and fulfil the law in its lower members before it can rise to the perfect freedom of its divine being. Those disciplines which begin with freedom are only for the mighty ones who are naturally free or in former lives have founded their freedom. 164—Those who are deficient in the free, full and ...
... great characteristic of these mystics, particularly the older ones, is the conception of the spiritual or divine being as a human being—the soul, "the man there within this man here," is a human person and the human form has a significant charm which none other possesses The Spirit, the Divine individualised and concretised in an earth-made man is a blazing experience with the Siddhacharyas and the... the conception. The soul, the inmost divine being is a woman whom one loves and seeks: she is an outcaste maid who dwells beyond the walls of the city; one, that is to say, the conscient being in us, loves her all the more passionately because she is so. The city means this normally flourishing confine of outer consciousness where we dwell usually; the Divine is kept outside the pale of this inferior... the obscurities of our mind and heart and senses, then she becomes the mistress of the house, the queen whom none thenceforth can disobey—all the limbs become her willing servitors and adorers. The divine Law rules even the external personality. The significance of the human personality, the role of the finite in the play of the infinite and universal, the sanctity of the material form as an ...
... of bright gold. She distributed a message in the form of a card with a packet of pomegranate flower petals (The Divine's Love) attached to it. The inscription was in French. Later it was translated like this: Long ago, very long ago, in the desert land that is now Arabia, a divine being incarnated on earth to awaken it to the Supreme Love. As one would expect, he was persecuted by his assailants;... of blood ... These are the flowers that, for us, express and hold the Divine Love. About this flower the Mother has also explained: Yesterday morning I distributed petals of "Divine Love". The previous night was the darkest of the year and in India it is a great festival. Its true significance is that the Divine's Love is at the base and core of all manifestation, even where it seems most ...
... existence; for both depend upon and exist by the transcendental Divine Being. This Divine Being, Sachchidananda, is at once impersonal and personal: it is an Existence and the origin and foundation of all truths, forces, powers, existences, but it is also the one transcendent Conscious Being and the All-Person of whom all conscious beings are the selves and personalities; for He is their highest Self... live, move and have their being. But, by force of the secret Unity, the soul in becoming is urged by its own unseen reality and by the occult pressure of evolutionary Nature to come out of this state of Ignorance and recover eventually the knowledge of the one Divine Being and its oneness with it and at the same time to recover its spiritual unity with all individual beings and the whole universe. It... itself, to become one with the Divine Being, to raise its nature to the Divine Nature, its existence into the Divine Existence, its consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, its delight of being into the divine Delight of Being, and to receive all this into its becoming, to make the becoming an expression of that highest Truth, to be possessed inwardly of the Divine Self and Master of its existence ...
... come later on. The replacing of the power of lower consciousness by that of the higher is the object of self-surrender — the surrender of your small narrow personal being and its activities to the higher and vaster Divine being and the Divine activities. By this surrender one will cease to act from one's personal motives, impulses, desires, etc. as one is at present doing. By the progressively increasing... Sadhana is taking a different course, from that laid in the Yogic Sadhan. Shakti is of two kinds, the lower of the mind desires and the higher Divine Shakti. When the first has been quieted and the higher consciousness made normal in you, it is possible for the Divine Shakti to take up all your activities. This action of yielding and giving place to the higher Shakti is the aim of the Shakti Upasana. Let... personal. But this will come at a later stage: you need not mind about it now. But go on with the method indicated. Only take care not to surrender to any suggestions or forces coming from the lower being as that is the chief danger of the Sadhana. 24 December 1924 AUROBINDO GHOSE ...
... preceding better. Such people may indeed have a great aspiration, they need have no notion of a divine existence for that. Aspiration necessarily includes a faith, but it need not be a faith in the divine Being. Prayer, on the other hand, cannot exist unless it is addressed to a divine Being. (6) What to pray unless one prays to some person for something. You pray to someone... been lived; it pours out from within the being, as the expression of a deep realisation, a yearning to sing praises for this experience that has been granted, a desire that the experience may continue or be explained. All this is very near to aspiration. Again there is a prayer, spontaneous and disinterested, a great call as it were, a call for divine intercession. It is a very powerful thing... much more self-forgetful, living only in the thing that one wills to do or become, in the offering that one seeks to make to the Divine. Aspiration may come from any plane, but the centre lies in the psychic. (3) You aspire for a certain state of being. You have, for example, discovered within you something which does not agree with your ideal, a movement of obscurity or ignorance ...
... characteristic of these mystics, particularly the older ones, is the conception of the spiritual or divine being as Page 224 a human being-the soul, "the man there within this man here," is a human person and the human form has a significant charm which none other possesses. The Spirit, the Divine individualised and concretised in an earth-made man is a blazing experience with the Siddhacharyas... to the conception. The soul, the inmost divine being is a woman whom one loves and seeks: she is an outcaste maid who dwells beyond the walls of the city; one, that is to say, the conscient being in us, loves her all the more passionately because she is so. The city means this normally flourishing confine of outer consciousness where we dwell usually; the Divine is kept outside the pale of this inferior... the obscurities of our mind and heart and senses, then she becomes the mistress of the house, the queen whom none thenceforth can disobey -all the limbs become her willing servitors and adorers. The divine Law rules even the external personality. The significance of the human personality, the role of the finite in the play of the infinite and universal, the sanctity of the material form as an expression ...
... the preceding better. Such people may indeed have a great aspiration, they need have no notion of a divine existence for that. Aspiration necessarily includes a faith, but it need not be a faith in the divine Being. Prayer, on the other hand, cannot exist unless it is addressed to a divine Being. Page 114 (6) What to pray unless one prays to some person for something. You... has been lived; it pours out from within the being, as the expression of a deep realisation, a yearning to sing praises for this experience that has been granted, a desire that the experience may continue or be explained. All this is very near to aspiration. Again there is a prayer, spontaneous and disinterested, a great call as it were, a call for divine intercession. It is a very powerful thing.... It is much more self-forgetful, living only in the thing that one wills to do or become, in the offering that one seeks to make to the Divine. Aspiration may come from any plane, but the centre lies in the psychic. (3) You aspire for a certain state of being. You have, for example, discovered within you something which does not agree with your ideal, a movement of obscurity or ignorance, even ...
... light and love and power of the divine Presence." Being : The psychic being by which he means the Purusha in the heart which supports by its presence the action of the mind, life and body. It is the conscious form of the soul. "The psychic part of us," he writes in a letter, "is something that comes direct from the Divine and is in touch with divine possibilities that supports the... any degree Chaitanya's position as an Avatar of Krishna and the Divine Love. That character Page 374 of the manifestation appears very clearly from all the account about him and even, if what is related about the appearance of Krishna in him from time to time is accepted, these outbursts of the splendour of the Divine Being are among the most remarkable in the story of the Avatar. As for... who was Krishna, being with him. But Chaitanya's case is peculiar; for according to accounts he ordinarily felt and declared himself a bhakta of Krishna and nothing more, but in great moments he manifested Krishna, grew luminous in mind and body and was Krishna himself and spoke and acted as the Lord. His contemporaries saw in him an Avatar of Krishna, a manifestation of the Divine Love. Shankara ...
... Only there is to be a change from our mortal imperfection to a divine perfection of being. The first idea on which this possibility is founded, is the conception of the individual soul in man as in its eternal essence and its original power a ray of the supreme Soul and Godhead, here a veiled manifestation of him, a being of his being, a consciousness of his consciousness, a nature of his nature, but... originates, what determines, what gives the divine impulsion of the Supreme? what is it that governs Karma and actively unrolls the cosmic becoming in Time out of the eternal being? It is Nature as Swabhava. The Supreme, the Godhead, the Purushottama is there and supports on his eternal immutability the action of his higher spiritual Shakti. He displays the divine Being, Consciousness, Will or Power, yayedaṁ... 297 self-existent Godhead who is the Master of works and the Friend of mankind and of all beings. To know him so and so to seek him does not bind to rebirth or to the chain of Karma; the soul can satisfy its desire to escape permanently from the transient and painful condition of our mortal being. And the Gita here, in order to make more precise to the mind this circling round of births and the ...
... a significance and utility which come out when we get back to the greater truth of divine being. Love will be not destroyed, but perfected, enlarged to its widest capacity, deepened to its spiritual rapture, the love of God, the love of man, the love of all things as ourselves and as beings and powers of the Divine; a large, universal love, not at all incapable of various relation, will replace the... and phenomena of its own world-being. The egoistic possession, the making things our own in the sense of the ego's claim on God and beings and the world, parigraha , must be renounced in order that this greater thing, this large, universal and perfect life, may come. Tyaktena bhuñjīthāḥ , by renouncing the egoistic sense of desire and possession, the soul enjoys divinely its self and the universe. ... from the equal heart, and leave it a thing large, calm, equal, luminous, divine. These things are not incumbent on the essential nature of our being, but the creations of the present make of our outward active mental and vital nature and its transactions with its surroundings. The ego-sense which induces us to act as separate beings who make their isolated claim and experience the test of the values of ...
... For whom are we envying, whose goods are we coveting? Ourselves, our own goods. If we realise divine unity, we can enjoy them as perfectly in another's experience as in our own. Moreover, being divine in power ourselves we can get them whenever our supreme self wills without anyone else in the world being the poorer for our gain. There must be no demand, no coveting. Not when or if the mind wills,... with that secret & divine laughter. For he knows that the whole world is but a divine play of the eternal Child-God Srikrishna with Himself in the playground of His self-existence. All this he cannot have unless in the roots of his conscious being he feels not concealed or subliminal, but manifest & always present to him, the Bright, Calm, Unconcerned, Unbound, Unrelated Divine Existence. This Pure... Pure Existence is not only an impersonal state of divine being, it is God Himself in His pure personality. For in all the divine manifestation, there is always this double aspect of Personality & Impersonality. God Impersonal manifests Himself, both in the universe & transcendent of the Universe, transcending it as infinite pure Existence, infinite pure Consciousness, infinite pure Delight, the triune ...
... be wholly determined by the Divine Purpose working in and through it; its fullness will be the fullness of the Divine Presence and intention. The mind will be wholly illumined, the vital with it will become the pure energy of Consciousness and the physical body will be made out of the substance of the divine being: our humanity will be the home and sanctuary of the Divine. Page 183 ... all the diversities that naturally rise Page 182 out of it as its self-expression becomes possible, not only possible but inevitable. That bed-rock is one's inmost spiritual being, the divine Consciousness which is at once an individual centre, a cosmic or universal field of existence and a transcendent truth and reality. With that as the nucleus and around it the whole system has... is the harmony of an all-round growth, the expression of the unified total being. And yet this does not involve a stultification of any limb or a forced diminution of any capacity. Perfection does not consist either in the harmonisation of the utmost possible development of each and every capacity, attribute or power of being. First of all, it is not a possible ideal, given the conditions of existence ...
... be wholly determined by the Divine Purpose working in and through it; its fullness will be the fullness of the Divine Presence and intention. The mind will be wholly illumined, the vital with it will become the pure energy of Consciousness and the physical body will be made out of the substance of the divine being: our humanity will be the home and sanctuary of the Divine. Page 380 ... the diversities that naturally rise page – 379 out of it as its self-expression becomes possible, not only possible but inevitable. That bed-rock is one's inmost spiritual being, the divine consciousness which is at once an individual centre, a cosmic or universal field of existence and a transcendent truth and reality. With that as the nucleus and around it the whole system has... is the harmony of an all-round growth, the expression of the unified total being. And yet this does not involve a stultification of any limb or a forced diminution of any capacity. Perfection does not consist either in the harmonisation of the utmost possible development of each and every capacity, attribute or power of being. First of all, it is not a possible ideal, given the conditions of existence ...
... on the divine being and the divine nature. And since God is Sachchidananda, it is to raise our Page 511 being into the divine being, our consciousness into the divine consciousness, our energy into the divine energy, our delight of existence into the divine delight of being. And it is not only to lift ourselves into this higher consciousness, but to widen into it in all our being, because... possessed by him through consciousness, through identification, through reflection of the divine Reality. But not merely in some abstraction away from our present existence, but here also; therefore to possess the Divine in himself, the Divine in the world, the Divine within, the Divine in all things and all beings. It is to possess oneness with God and through that to possess also oneness with the universal... is compelled to perceive in the end the infinite, the universal, the spirit, the divine intelligence and will in the material universe. Still more easily must this be the end with the psychic sciences which deal with the operations of higher and subtler planes and powers of our being and come into contact with the beings and the phenomena of the worlds behind which are unseen, not sensible by our physical ...
... been considered to be very favourable to visions, to poetic inspiration and all other-worldly activity. There are all kinds of stories and legends about the stars—stars which appeared on the day a divine being was born.... But all that is a rather literary kind of symbolism. There is a fairly widespread belief that stars have a special influence on the destiny of men, to the extent that an entire system ...
... lack of relation with the Impersonal. But this form beyond the formless is not like the forms of the inferior consciousness: it is the Form of forms. And it is not a person like a human being or even a divine being or god, but an essential Personality, the Person of persons. It has not the limitation or exclusiveness of ego-bounded individuality (even the gods are ego-bounded); it has a kind of fluid... the Divine Presence dynamic so that it may be a living reality; the vital must be conscious of it in the midst of all activities, not merely in the indrawn state. The energy of the vital must be put out into a complete and perfected living, but it must not run into old moulds and take up the habitual modes; with the constant sense of the Divine, the ever present truth and beauty of the Divine's con... obscure formations: it must be thoroughly cleansed and purified. For that it must learn to be quiet and silent – absolutely still and passive; and in that quiet passivity to feel, to be conscious of the Divine Presence, to be saturated with it. When once that is done, it is called upon to come out and take part in active life. Normally, however, the tendency is, when one has withdrawn and lived an inward ...
... glorious emancipation and death into the seed of a splendid and beneficent life. He can refuse to allow the tortures of the body to affect the calm and illumined strength of his soul where it sits, a Divine Being in the white radiance of its own self-existent bliss, rejoicing in all the glorious manifestations of its Will, rejoicing in its pleasures, rejoicing in its anguish, rejoicing in victory, rejoicing ...
... is no greater joy, for all other joy is broken or limited, the joy of a dream or the joy of a sleep or the joy of self-forgetting. But this is the joy of thy whole being. For if thou say what is my being, this is thy being, the Divine, and all else is only its broken or its perverse appearance. If thou seek the Truth, this is the Truth. Place it before thee and in all things be faithful to it. ... immortal life and the infinite power of his being; mental and partial in knowledge, he seeks after the whole light and the utter vision. To possess these is to become the superman; for [it] is to rise out of mind into the supermind. Call it the divine mind or Knowledge or the supermind; it is the power and light of the divine will and the divine consciousness. By the supermind the Spirit saw... of thy being and that for which thou art here, to become the divine superman and a perfect vessel of the Godhead. All else that thou hast to do, is only a making thyself ready or a joy by the way or a fall from thy purpose. But the goal is this and the purpose is this and not in power of the way and the joy by the way but in the joy of the goal is the greatness and the delight of thy being. The ...
... long demonstration of how the Mind brought about and permitted a certain change in the evolution of Matter for the Divine's play, how rejection of the Mind is useful ONLY as a means of progress and evolution, and how it will be fully used when the new being—the complete, divine being—manifests. It was very interesting. A demonstration. It's the continuation of the demonstration [of August 31 ]... Mother], to make it supple enough and strong enough to be able to bear and manifest the divine Force. That takes a lot of time.... It explains everything, everything—everything is explained. The day we can describe that in detail, it will be really interesting. And there is a small beginning of how that being which Sri Aurobindo calls "supramental" will be—the next creation. A small beginning. And ...
... Impersonal. But this form beyond the formless is not like the forms of the inferior consciousness: it is the Form Page 73 of forms. And it is not a person like a human being or even a divine being or god, but an essential Personality, the Person of persons. It has not the limitation or exclusiveness of ego-bounded individuality (even the gods are ego-bounded); it has a kind of fluid... and the realisation of the Divine Presence dynamic so that it may be a living reality; the vital must be conscious of it in the midst of all activities, not merely in the indrawn state. The energy of the vital must be put out into a complete and perfected living, but it must not run into old moulds and take up the habitual modes; with the constant sense of the Divine, the everpresent truth and... obscure formations: it must be thoroughly cleansed and purified. For that it must learn to be quiet and silent—absolutely still and passive; and in that quiet passivity to feel, to be conscious of the Divine Presence, to be saturated with it. When once that is done, it is called upon to come out and take part in active life. Normally, however, the tendency is, when one has withdrawn and lived an inward ...
... and reactions. For he has unified his whole being in the Purushottama, has assumed the divine being and the higher divine nature of becoming, madbhāva , has unified even his mind and natural Page 232 consciousness with the Divine, manmanā maccittaḥ . This change is the final evolution of the nature and the consummation of the divine birth, rahasyam uttamam . When it is accomplished... that executes all these; but the Soul is the conscious Being from which that Power proceeds, from whose luminous stuff of consciousness she has drawn the variable will that changes and expresses its changes in her actions. And this Soul is One and Many; it is the one Life-being out of which all life is constituted and it is all these living beings; it is the cosmic Existent and it is all this multitude... sanction and existing by his immanent presence, existing in his being, governed by the law of his being and by the conscious will within it. To know, to respond to, to live in the divine being and nature of this Soul is the object of withdrawing from the ego and its action. One rises then above the lower nature of the gunas to the higher divine nature. The movement by which this ascension is determined ...
... state of divine being is one & infinite embracing all existences, sarva-bhútáni, in one unifying self-consciousness, Atmani; therefore, Page 713 divine bliss also is infinite & embracing, ráyá paríṇasá. It environs all our sensations, states & actions, it environs also for us all the vishayas of our sensations, all the beings who come into contact with our soul states, all the objects & fields... are in the divine nature one entity. Agna ojistham á bhara dyumnam asmabhyam adhrigo. This puissant light brought to us by Agni is attended with the other divine phenomenon or manifestation (vayunam, vayas), bliss, felicity, Ananda.Divine Ananda is the inseparable companion of the divine strength and divine knowledge; Chit, Tapas & Ananda constitute the nature of Sat, the divine Being. The state... the divine Being & divine Power in world-manifestation. Sat, Chit, Ananda (for Chit & Tapas are one) are the Vedic formula of divine Existence. By the action of Agni, kratwá, the soul achieving Truth merges itself in the divine principle of Love poured out into the offering to God of human life, Mitro na yajniyah, and with it in that principle, realising throughout our consciousness the divine Beatitude ...
... the luminous day of the soul, found in man the divine and infinite consciousness and in that the divine peace and the activity by which in the extended universality of our being there is the rich felicity and the creation of the godhead. The divine workings are impaired and restricted by the gods in the ordinary life of the vital and the physical being, but when Mitra and Varuna uphold in us the luminous... × The action of the sacrifice consists in the formation or "extension" of the universal being, sarvatāti , and of the divine being, devatāti . × Of the Son, the godhead created within the humanity. ... The Holders of the Luminous Worlds [The Rishi invokes Mitra and Varuna as the upholders of the worlds or planes of being, especially the three luminous worlds in which the triple mental, the triple vital, the triple physical find the light of their truth and the divine law of their powers. The strength of the Aryan warrior is increased by them and guarded in that imperishable law. From the ...
... Mother divine, thou art with us, each day thou givest me the assurance, and closely united in an identification which grows more and more integral, more and more constant, we turn to the Lord of the universe and to That which is beyond in a great aspiration towards the new Light. 31 October 1955 Kali Puja 1955 Long, long ago, in the dry land which is now Arabia, a divine being incarnated... fertilising the soil, the bush was covered with marvellous flowers, scarlet, large, crowded with petals... innumerable drops of blood. These are the flowers which express and contain for us the Divine's Love. 14 November 1955 Durga Puja 1957 MAHASHTAMI To express our gratitude to Sri Aurobindo we can do nothing better than to be a living demonstration of his teaching. 30 September... ( Durga Puja 1955, Victory Day ) A verbal notation of the experience I transmitted during meditation. The annual battle and victory of Durga symbolise the rhythmic intervention of the Supreme Divine Consciousness that periodically gives a new impetus to the universal progress. 26 October 1955 ( About the "victory" referred to in the message for Durga Puja 1957, Victory Day ) But ...
... philosophical distinctions, we come to the original psychological experience from which all really take their start, that there are two elements in the existence of living beings, of human beings at least if not of all cosmos,—a dual being, Nature and the soul. This duality is self-evident. Without any philosophy at all, by the mere force of experience it is what we can all perceive, although we may not... to gather up the different strands of our being into the universal oneness. If we are to possess perfectly the world in our new divinised consciousness as the Divine himself possesses it, we have to know also each thing in its absoluteness, first by itself, secondly in its union with all that completes it; for so has the Divine imaged out and seen its being in the world. To see things as parts, as ... that also the conscious-force and the active delight of the divine Being in its all-blissful possession of the outpouring of its powers, qualities, self-creations is an absolute and an infinite,—and indeed the same absolute and infinite, so much the same that we can enjoy simultaneously, equally the divine timeless calm and peace and the divine time-possessing joy of activity, freely, infinitely, without ...
... characteristically, of a mantra or a divine name through which the divine being is realised. There are supposed by those who systematise to be three stages of the seeking through the devotion of the mind, first, the constant hearing of the divine name, qualities and all that has been attached to them, secondly, the constant thinking on them or on the divine being or personality, thirdly, the settling... to its sun, must bring with it, if it is profound, an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored. Page 572 And one element of this consecration must be a self-purifying so as to become fit for the divine contact, or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of our inner being, or for his self-revelation in the shrine of the heart. This purifying may be ethical... sought within in the heart and therefore apart from all by an inward-gathered concentration of the being in the soul itself; but he is also seen and loved everywhere where he manifests his being. All the beauty and joy of existence is seen as his joy and beauty; he is embraced by the spirit in all beings; the ecstasy of love enjoyed pours itself out in a universal love; all existence becomes a radiation ...
... at all. All that he had was God: he could unite himself Page 2 with the Supreme Omniscience, his heart's home was the Infinite, he lived constantly in the Eternal. The Divine Being and the Divine Force that he called the Mother were a presence with him at all times - from deep within him, from near and far around him, from some absolute transcendence high above. His feelings were... her own self. Ramakrishna, the illiterate man from the temple of conventional Kali-worship, was a veritable colossus of mystical experience: in him direct and immediate realisation of the Divine Being reached an intensity and variety which made him a marvellous summing-up of the whole spiritual history of India, with a face carrying the first gleam of a new age of the human soul. He could neither... Mother." The movement is basically religious, it is towards the Divine – the country is viewed as a Goddess who is not only its collective soul but also a face and form of the World-Mother, the creatrix of the universe. When the innate turn of the nation is mystical, even the patriotic fervour can be directed only to the Divine Spirit, and unless the country is felt as that Spirit's emanation ...
... and rise towards the Truth. 17 January 1965 Consciousness is a state and a power. Love is a force and an action. The Divine has an equal love for all human beings, but the obscurity of consciousness of most men prevents them from perceiving this divine love. Truth is wonderful. It is in our perception that it is distorted. 26 November 1971 Page 118 Only he who... An Old Chaldean Legend 1 Long ago, very long ago, in the desert land that is now Arabia, a divine being incarnated on earth to awaken it to the Supreme Love. As one would expect, he was persecuted by men, misunderstood, suspected, hunted after. Mortally wounded by his assailants, he wished to die alone, quietly, so that his work might be accomplished; and, pursued by them, he fled. Suddenly... Divine Love In the Divine's love we always find all support and all consolation. 7 May 1954 When you reach the contact with the Divine's love you see this love in everything and all circumstances. 20 July 1954 The Divine's love and knowledge must always govern our thoughts and actions. 24 July 1954 May the Divine's love dwell as the sovereign ...
... contains the self-determining Truth of the Divine Consciousness and is necessary for a truth-creation. Supermind is Sachchidananda "... power of self-awareness and world-awareness, the world being known as within itself and not outside. [It is] the Truth-Consciousness whether above or in the universe by which the Divine knows not only his own essence and being but his manifestation also. Its fundamental... Ignorance, and in apparent self-forgetfulness of the Divine One in his play of division and multiplicity. The lower being begins where a veil falls between spirit in supermind and spirit in mind, life and body. (Note: this whole section "Hemispheres of Existence" is a free adaptation of various passages from Sri Aurobindo's The Life Divine, The Synthesis of Yoga and Letters on Yoga.) ... in the universe is the triune principle of Sachchidananda: it is a transcendent Page 68 and infinite and absolute Existence-Consciousness-Bliss which is the very nature of the divine Being. Thus Sachchidananda is the One with a triple aspect functioning differently in three statuses. In the Supreme the three are not three but one. Existence, Consciousness and Bliss ...
... burns inwardly, all the more violent because it is not articulate and in the open. The aboriginal is that which harbours in its womb the original being. That is the Inconscient Godhead, the Divinity in pain— Mater Dolorosa —the Divine Being who lost himself totally when transmuted into Matter and yet is harassed always by the oestrus of a secret flame driving it to know itself, to find itself, to be... again. It is Rudra, the Energy coiled up in Matter and forging ahead towards a progressive evolution in light and consciousness. That is what Savitri, the universal Divine Grace become material and human, finds at the core of her being, the field and centre of concentrated struggle, a millennial aspiration petrified, a grief of ages congealed, a divinity lone and benumbed in a trance. This divinity... the human consciousness (and in fact of the earth consciousness) is not that there is an unregenerate aboriginal being there as its bed-rock, a being made of the very stuff of ignorance and inconscience and inertia that is Page 73 Matter: it is this that the submerged being is not merely dead matter, but a concentrated, a solidified flame, as it were, a suppressed aspiration that burns ...
... For instance, as I look around the room I see everything as the Brahman – it is not thinking, it is a concrete experience, – even the wall, the book is Brahman. I see you not as X. but as a divine being in the Divine. It is a wonderful experience. Page 78 ... I had the Nirvana experience I forgot myself completely. I was a sort of nobody. What is the use of your being Mr. so and so, son of so and so? If your "I" had died it would have been a glorious death. Disciple : What happens when the human consciousness is replaced by the Divine Consciousness? Sri Aurobindo : One feels perpetual calm, perpetual strength, – one is aware of Infinity... sea of energy, the hill of the Being with its different planes and parts, – the Spirit at the summit. These visions are quite common, – one sees them as the mind and the heart expands. Page 77 Disciple : I felt at one time that my head was at the Mother's feet. What is it, Sir! Sri Aurobindo : It is the experience of the psychic being. So, you had the psychic experience ...
... a soulless mental or vital or physical being can create but a chaos. In the deluge of Doomsday the Lord himself appears and holds aloft safe the supreme Knowledge, the matrix of a new creation—the divine Ark. Indeed those alone who have souls, who are made of the soul-consciousness, who are in effect, parts and points, centres of the divine Being, will survive and form the nucleus of... for consciousness is identified with essential energy. Chit and Tapas are one and the same. The seed of consciousness has to be sown in the field of our being, whether it is the individual or the collective being. How is it to be done? And who is to find the seed? There must be some one or even a few who are the prophets, pioneers or forerunners, who are the appointed missionaries... will commit hara-kiri. Fortunately for man, souls are there yet upon earth who have found the truth, souls that have declared unhesitatingly with the Upanishadic Rishi: "I know this being luminous as the sun beyond all darkness"; and that truth will be out, burst forth and spread abroad. Or in the words of the Biblical son of man: "I am from above.... I am not of this world....I am He ...
... regime; a soulless mental or vital or physical being can create but a chaos. In the deluge of Doomsday the Lord himself appears and holds aloft safe the supreme Knowledge, the matrix of a new creation – the divine Ark. Indeed those alone who have souls, who are made of the soul-consciousness, who are in effect, parts and points, centres of the divine Being, will survive and form the nucleus of the new... invincibly; for consciousness is identified with essential energy. Chit and Tapas are one and the same. The seed of consciousness has to be sown in the field of our being, whether it is the individual or the collective being. How is it to be done? And who is to find the seed? There must be some one or even a few who are the prophets, pioneers or forerunners, who are the appointed missionaries... unwillingly he will commit hara-kiri. Fortunately for man, souls are there yet upon earth who have found the truth, souls that have declared unhesitatingly with the Upanishadic Rishi: "1 know this being luminous as the sun beyond all darkness"; and that truth will be out, burst forth and spread abroad. Or in the words of the Biblical son of man: "I am from above.. I am not of this world.. I am He. ...
... brute force. It is not an Page 384 impossibility; only we must be able really to get to the true soul and not a semblance or substitute of it. The true soul is .man's spiritual or divine being – the consciousness in which man is one in substance and nature with God. It is not a mere thought formation, a mental and moral ideal. The only force that can succeed against a lower or undivine... – peace, it has been said, is only a preparation for war. That vicious circle can be and has to be cut by the razor-blade consciousness of the aspirant to life divine who by the clear and tranquil energy of his tapas can call down a divine interference in mortal affairs. The right attitude, then, for a sadhak who has to live dangerously in the world of today is to rise above the turmoils that... the consciousness to a serener height and aspire wholly towards the help and guidance from above, not to be moved by the blast that passes but hold himself firmly anchored upon the rock of ages, the Divine Grace. It is only then that the question can come of actually taking part in the battle of life – for it is then that you can act as God's agent or instrument. If you have to take to the field of actual ...
... of all beings.... As the Sun, the eye of the world, is not touched by the external faults of vision, so this inner Self in beings is not touched by the sorrow of the world. Katha Upanishad. (II. 2. 12, 11.) The Lord abides in the heart of all beings. Gita. (XVIII. 61.) The universe is a manifestation of an infinite and eternal All-Existence: the Divine Being dwells... of the universal being and has no separate existence; our apparent separative individuality is only a surface movement and behind it our real individuality stretches out to unity with all things and upward to oneness with the transcendent Divine Infinity. Thus our ego, which seems to be a limitation of existence, is really a power of infinity; the boundless multiplicity of beings in the world is a... of our being as that against which they revolt; they too are divine,—a divine dissatisfaction, a divine aspiration. In them is the inherent light of a power within which maintains them in us so that the Divine may not only be there as a hidden Reality in our spiritual secrecies but unfold itself in the evolution of Nature. In this light we can admit that all works perfectly towards a divine end by ...
... the Ishwara and ourselves as beings of his being, but that power is herself and we are that in her supernature. If we would realise Page 371 a higher formation or status of being, then it is still through her, through the Divine Shakti, the Consciousness-Force of the Spirit that it has to be done; our surrender must be to the Divine Being through the Divine Mother: for it is towards or... Overruler of all works, the Enjoyer of all delight, the Creator who has built all things in his own being, the All-Person of whom all beings are personalities, the Power from whom are all powers, the Self, the Spirit in all, by his being the Father of all that is, in his Consciousness-Force the Divine Mother, the Friend of all creatures, the All-blissful and All-beautiful of whom beauty and joy are... in quality, feature, power, but that no sum of qualities, features, powers can describe the Infinite. We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that ...
... & in yahvá are intended to convey directly in one, suggest obliquely by the simile in the other, the inseparable companionship of divine power with the divine light and the divine being. All the gods are indeed usharbudhah; with the morning of the revelation all divine faculties in us arise out of the night in which they have slept. But the figure here is that of awakening towards the coming dawn.... uprush of divine force in the great release felt to be the wide uprush of divine being & consciousness, yahvá iva pra vayám ujjihánáh. Abodhi hotá yajatháya deván, Úrdhwo Agnih sumanáh prátar asthát, Samiddhasya ruśad adarśi pájo, Mahán devas tamaso niramochi. The purpose of the waking is next emphasised. It is for divine action in man that God's force awakes in us. It is the divine priest... actually occupies this mortal system, by its far-off touch and glimmer on the horizon; so too divine, inspired and faultless activity in us rises heavenward & calls down God's dawn on His creature. This great uprush of force is in its nature a great uprush of divine being; for force is nothing but the power of being in motion. It is the secret waters in us that released, gush up openly & widely from their ...
... of that Page 696 one Ananda. His physical being will be one with all material Nature, his vital being with the life of the universe, his mind with the cosmic mind, his spiritual knowledge and will with the divine knowledge and will both in itself and as it pours itself through these channels, his spirit with the one spirit in all beings. All the variety of cosmic existence will be changed... and will enjoy all relations with Infinite and finite, with God and the universe and beings in the universe in the highest terms of the union of the universal Purusha and Prakriti. All the gnostic evolution opens up into the divine principle of Ananda, which is the foundation of the fullness of spiritual being, consciousness and bliss of Sachchidananda or eternal Brahman. Possessed at first by ... perfection. A spiritual self-perfection can only mean a growing into oneness with the nature of divine being, and therefore according to our conception of divine being will be the aim, effort and method of our seeking after this perfection. To the Mayavadin the highest or rather the only real truth of being is the impassive, impersonal, self-aware Absolute and therefore to grow into an impassive calm ...
... initiating sheer Will of the spirit, which is not desire, endeavour, striving passion, but the same perfect power of being, Shakti, capable of an infinite, imperturbable blissful action. Satwa becomes not the modified mental light, but the self-existent light of the divine being. This transformation leads to the manifestation of a new Prakriti, Gnostic Prakriti or Gnostic Nature. To use the words... does not get changed, nor do Rajas and Tamas undergo any fundamental change. In the state of the transformation of Nature, Satwa, Rajas and Tamas are all transformed in their divine counterparts. Tamas is transfor- med into a divine calm, which is not inertia and incapacity of action, but a perfect power of Shakti, holding in oneself all its capacity and capable of controlling and subjecting to the law... enthroning itself upon an enslaved humanity is the divine way of super manhood." (The Supramental Manifestation Upon Earth, Vol. 16, p. 281) An attempt has been made in this book to provide a brief outline of the main steps of the triple transformation, but readers will do well to study the last six chapters of Sri Aurobindo's 'The Life Divine', as also Sri Aurobindo's, 'The Supramental Man ...
... limitations & all-comprehensive. He is always one in his being, yet both one with & separate from his symbols & in that differentiated oneness able to stand quite apart from them. So we too in our ultimate divine realisation when we have become one with our divine Self, may & should be able also to stand out as the self still one in all things and beings, yet differentiated in the symbol, so as to enjoy a... use her as free & lord, swarat samrat, is our fulfilment. Being still the symbol to reach through it the thing that symbolises itself, to realise the symbol, is our fulfilment. Being still a figure of humanity, man among men, a living body among living bodies, though housed in life & matter yet a mental being among mental beings, being & remaining all this that we are apparently, yet to exceed... Yoga. 123 To be one in all ways of thy being with that which is the Highest, this is Yoga. To be one in all ways of thy being with that which is the All, this is Yoga. To be one in thy spirit and with thy understanding and thy heart and in all thy members with the God in humanity, this is Yoga. To be one with all Nature and all beings, this is Yoga. All this is to be one with God in his ...
... it is not the whole clue to the divine mystery,—for by itself it would leave Nature unexplained and the natural active part of being isolated from the spiritual and quietistic self-existence. The divine detachment must be the foundation for a divine participation in Nature which will replace the old egoistic participation, the divine quietism must support a divine activism and kinetism. This truth... egoistic being subject to that bondage. But if that be all their truth, they are not and cannot be divine. Nature, ignorant and mechanical, cannot be a power of God; for divine Power must be free in its workings, spiritual in its origin, spiritual in its greatness. The soul bound and egoistic in Nature, mental, vital, physical only, cannot be a portion of the Divine and itself a divine being; for such... but Nature is only a power of the Being who is the sole master of all her works and energisms and of all the aeons of the cosmic sacrifice. Therefore Page 306 since his works are that Being's, he has to give up all his actions to the Godhead in him and the world by whom they are done in the divine mystery of Nature. This is the double condition of the divine birth of the soul, of its release ...
... essential nature of the divine life towards which we aspire. What then would be the existence of a divine soul, not descended into the ignorance by the fall of Spirit into Matter and the eclipse of soul by material Nature? What would be its consciousness, living in the original Truth of things, in the inalienable unity, in the world of its own infinite being, like the Divine Existence itself, but... ensure its security in the play and provide the root and sap and essence of its divine being. Moreover such a divine soul would live simultaneously in the two terms of the eternal existence of Sachchidananda, the two inseparable poles of the self-unfolding of the Absolute which we call the One and the Many. All being does really so live; but to our divided self-awareness there is an incompatibility... supermind. It will be able divinely to conceive, perceive and sense all things as the Self, its own self, one self of all, one Self-being and Self-becoming, but not divided in its becomings which have no existence apart from its own self-consciousness. It will be able divinely to conceive, perceive and sense all existences as soul-forms of the One which have each its own being in the One, its own standpoint ...
... to have laya in the Divine. There can be no work — the only divine work possible is to get ready for laya and, once ready, to go into laya. But the other alternative became possible only because the Divine is here in a personal form. The soul may prefer now to live with Him and act as His instrument rather than disappear into laya. The Divine being here in a personal form... teaching that the true purpose of existence here is the manifestation of the Divine in the world and not laya) must be false. The Divine in the world and its manifestation here must be an illusion. The Avatar being here can only delay the laya, it can't alter the nature of things or the purpose of existence. It is the descent of the Mother and yourself that helped us to transform the attraction... that the soul consented to give up laya. The capital point is the supramentalisation of the being which is the Divine intention in the evolution on earth and cannot fail to come; the descent or incarnation is only an instrumentation for bringing that about. Your statement therefore becomes wrong by incompleteness. If you had said "laya or other evasion of life" and "the Descent and the supramentalisation" ...
... egoism and its passions and desires in the human being are conquered and quieted into perfect cessation. The object is to create a moral calm, a void of the passions, and so prepare for the death of egoism in the rajasic human being. The niyamas are equally a discipline of the mind by regular practices of which the highest is meditation on the divine Being, and their object is to create a sattwic calm... away the mind from the outward and the mental world into union with the divine Being. Therefore in the first three stages use has to be made of some mental means or support by which the mind, accustomed to run about from object to object, shall fix on one alone, and that one must be something which represents the idea of the Divine. It is usually a name or a form or a mantra by which the thought can be... belonging to the supramental planes which are the very powers of the Divine in his spiritual and supramentally ideative being. These cannot be acquired at all securely or integrally by personal effort, but can only come from above, or else can become natural to the man if and when he ascends beyond mind and lives in the spiritual being, power, consciousness and ideation. They then become, not abnormal ...
... manifest themselves anew in whatever way or form the Divine Wisdom chooses. You cannot shut up God in the limitations of your own narrow brain or dictate to the Divine Power and Consciousness how or where or through whom it shall manifest; you cannot put up your puny barriers against the divine Omnipotence. These again are simple truths which are now being recognised all over the world; only the childish... born. All fanaticism is false, because it is a contradiction of the very nature of God and of Truth. Truth cannot be shut up in a single book, Bible or Veda or Koran, or in a single religion. The Divine Being is eternal and universal and infinite and cannot be the sole property of the Mussulmans or of the Semitic religions only,—those that happened to be in a line from the Bible and to have Jewish or... are free to go and live in a half-truth or in your own ignorance. I am not here to convert anyone; I do not preach to the world to come to me and I call no one. I am here to establish the divine life and the divine consciousness in those who of themselves feel the call to come to me and cleave to it and in no others. I am not asking you and the Mother is not asking you to accept us. You can go any day ...
... of a supreme divine knowledge. There alone Page 52 can there be a reconciliation of the conflict between our members. ... This supreme truth of ourselves must have a double character. It must be a law and truth that discovers the perfect movement, harmony, rhythm of a great spiritualised collective life and determines perfectly our relations with each being and all beings in Nature's... entirely new consciousness in many individuals transforming their whole being, transforming their mental, vital and physical nature-self, is needed for the new life to Page 51 appear; only such a transformation of the general mind, life, body nature can bring into being a new worthwhile collective existence." (The Life Divine, p. 1061) In our absorption into and preoccupation with variegated... the Ashram mutuality of consciousness, spontaneous reign of harmony and the growth of a spiritually conscious community. To quote Sri Aurobindo: "Beyond the mental and moral being in us is a greater divine being that is spiritual and supramental... There alone the unification of the transformed vital and physical and the illumined mental man becomes possible in that supramental spirit which ...
... has been made almost into a divine being and all who love their country, call it "Mother India" (Bharat Mata), and it is to her that they daily address a prayer for the welfare of their country. Mother India is not a piece of earth; she is a Power, a Godhead, for all nations have such a Devi supporting their separate existence, and keeping it in being. Such beings are as real and more permanently... motivating elements in the life of the Indian citizen, whether he be a soldier and officer or an ordinary citizen that he should aspire to become a perfect human being, perfect in all the parts of his being and in close touch with the Divine within him. For then he will realise what the heroes and warriors of India, both in the past history and in the freedom movement had realised - that the Indian nation... permanently real than the men they influence, but they belong to a higher plane, are part of the cosmic consciousness and being and act here on earth by shaping the human consciousness on which they exercise their influence. Each nation is a Shakti or power of the evolving spirit in humanity and lives by the principle, which it embodies. India is the Bharata Shakti, the living energy ...
... within by the being in the course of its self-expansion and self-fulfilment that these things at every turn depend on the self-expansion and self-fulfilment of those around us, because we are secretly one being with them and one life. It is in philosophical language the recognition of the one self in all who fulfils himself variously in each; it is the finding of the law of the divine being in each unifying... out in newer and fuller ways for which a past humanity was not ready. The recognition and fulfilment of the divine being in oneself and in man, the kingdom of God within and in the race is the basis on which man must come in the end to the possession of himself as a free self-determining being and of mankind too in a mutually possessing self-expansion as a harmoniously self-determining united existence... in ourselves, but in our external conditions. This great indefinable thing, liberty, is in its highest and ultimate sense a state of being; it is self living in itself and determining by its own energy what it shall be inwardly and, eventually, by the growth of a divine spiritual power within determining too what it shall make of its external circumstances and environment; that is the largest and freest ...
... Essays Divine and Human Essays Divine and Human 1914-1919 Essays Divine and Human The Divine Superman This is thy work and the aim of thy being and that for which thou art here, to become the divine superman and a perfect vessel of the Godhead. All else that thou hast to do, is only a making thyself ready or a joy by the way or a fall from thy... there is no greater joy, for all other joy is broken or limited, the joy of a dream or the joy of a sleep or the joy of self-forgetting. But this is the joy of thy whole being. For if thou say what is my being, this is thy being, the Divine, and all else is only its broken or its perverse appearance. If thou seek the Truth, this is the Truth. Place it before thee and in all things be faithful to it. ... after immortal life and the infinite power of his being; mental and partial in knowledge, he seeks after the whole light and the utter vision. To possess these is to become the superman; for [it] is to rise out of mind into the supermind. Call it the divine mind or Knowledge or the supermind; it is the power and light of the divine will and the divine consciousness. By the supermind the Spirit saw ...
... but love leading to perfect knowledge brings the infinite and absolute union. Such love is not inconsistent with, but rather throws itself with joy into divine works; for it loves God and is one with him in all his being, and therefore in all beings, and to work for the world is then to feel and fulfil multitudinously one's love for God. This is the trinity of our powers, the union of all three in God... that by turning his action God-wards the life of man best and most surely begins to become divine. It is the door of first access, the starting-point of the initiation. When the will in him is made one with the divine will and the whole action of the being proceeds from the Divine and is directed towards the Divine, the union in works is perfectly accomplished. But works fulfil themselves in knowledge;... union, in the infinity of the divine being. The Divine meets us in many aspects and to each of them knowledge is the key, so that by knowledge we enter into and possess the infinite and divine in every way of his being, sarvabhāvena , 1 and receive him into us and are possessed by him in every way of ours. Without knowledge we live blindly in him with the blindness of the power of Nature intent ...
... He is Yama, Controller or Ordainer, for he governs man's action and manifested being by the direct Law of the Truth, satyadharma , and therefore by the right principle of our nature, yāthātathyataḥ . A luminous power proceeding from the Father of all existence, he reveals in himself the divine Purusha of whom all beings are the manifestations. His rays are the thoughts that proceed luminously from... fostering Cows, are the Vedic symbol for the seven cosmic principles and their activities, three inferior, the physical, vital and mental, four superior, the divine Truth, the divine Bliss, the divine Will and Consciousness, and the divine Being. On this conception also is founded the ancient idea of the seven worlds in each of which the seven principles are separately active by their various harmonies... prays to Surya to cast them into right order and relation and then draw them together into the unity of revealed truth. The result of this inner process is the perception of the oneness of all beings in the divine Soul of the Universe. × Vayu, called elsewhere Matarishwan, the Life-Energy in the universe ...
... everywhere. He is the infinite being of all the lords of sacrifice (the gods) and the guest of all human beings; may Agni, accepting into himself the increasing manifestation of the gods, knower of the births, be a giver of happiness." In the second hymn of the fourth Mandala we get very clearly and suggestively the parallelism of the seven Rishis who are the divine Angirases and the human fathers... which increase the divine births by the satisfaction of delight," atṛṣyantīr apaso yanti acchā, devān janma prayasā vardhayantīḥ . The sevenfold Truth-consciousness in the satisfied sevenfold Truth-being increasing the divine births in us by the satisfaction of the soul's hunger for the Beatitude, this is the growth of immortality. It is the manifestation of that trinity of divine being, light and bliss... mother of the gods. The Rishi desires a bliss fruitful in offspring, that is in divine works and their results and this is to be effected through the conquest of all the riches held in itself by our divided mortal being but kept from us by the Vritras and Panis and through the holding of them in the infinite divine being. The latter is to be in us protected from the ordinary tendency of our human existence ...
... a world. There are seven worlds, Satya, of pure being, Tapas, of pure will or force, Jana, of pure delight, Mahas, of pure idea, Swar, of pure mentality, Bhuvah, of pure vitality, Bhuh, of pure matter. The soul in Sat is pure truth of being and perceives itself as one in the world's multiplicity. The soul in Tapas is pure force of divine will & knowledge and possesses universe omnisciently... absolute being. Page 353 God simultaneously transcends world, contains it and informs it; the soul in the body can arrive at the God-consciousness and at once transcend, contain and inform its universe. God-consciousness is not exclusive of world-consciousness; Nature is not an outcast from Spirit, but its Image, world is not a falsity contradicting Brahman, but the symbol of a divine Existence... undifferentiated Prakriti, sushupta Purusha, Sunyam Brahma (Nihil), etc or in loss of the world self in Parabrahman or in Page 356 universalisation of the waking self & the joy of God's divine being in & beyond the world, Amritam. The last is the goal proposed for man by the Isha Upanishad. The waking ego, identifying the Jiva with its bodily, vital & mental experiences which are part of ...
... peacefully. How easy!... How easy. ( silence ) Do you know how the Hindu spiritual tradition was convinced—was forced to be convinced—of the multiplicity of souls (they don't say "souls"), of the divine being in individuals? Because those people were very logical: had there been a single soul, that is, a single supreme consciousness, anywhere, at any time, once it had experienced liberation (flight into... into Nirvana, the renunciation of everything, the whole illusion of life and creation), if there had been only one soul, the whole thing would have been over! But as it happens, a number of beings went through the experience, and it made no difference to the world (as a whole, at any rate). So they reached the conclusion that there were perhaps as many souls as there were individuals, and that they... ambition, reactions of self-esteem—not to speak of deceit: when that comes... ( gesture underhand ). Yes, these three things: ambition, with the need to show off, to dominate; self-esteem or vanity (being hurt when you aren't appreciated at your true value: then you lose your temper, you quarrel, there's grating and friction); and, last, the thirst for money, greed , the desire to possess, cupidity: ...
... individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sdyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; (ii) sdlokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda, and (iii) the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of the lower being into the human image of the divine, sddharmya... In the new synthesis, the method is to put our whole conscious being, all the instruments of our consciousness, in all-inclusive concentration, on the Divine and to call Him to transform our entire being into His; in effect, the pressure of the concentration, the force or Tapas of consciousness in us dwells in the Idea of the divine Nature, and this pressure falls upon that which we are in our entirety;... the increasing soul of man and the eternal divine fullness of the cosmic godheads. This synthesis was based on the discovery of ultimate reality as something divine, page - 109 transcendental and blissful, and Vedic Rishis speak of the attainment of fulfilment and perfection and immortality which has been desert-bed as the state of the physical being which, when visited by the greatness of the ...
... purusa. The Bliss of the Divine has a dual aspect in regard to the worlds and beings it creates—it is at once Love and Beauty, upheld by delight and instinct with Power. When we awake in the Bliss-sheath and its powers of transfiguring Page 444 love and creative harmony descend into our whole being, it will be the bursting out of the splendour of a divine spring, a carnival of a... decreed and so arranged by the divine Love that it cannot but conduce to the spiritual progress of the sâdhaka, if he can remain unwavering in this Kalyān-śraddhā. Prema-sāmarthya is a limitless capacity for love. The main function of the heart being love, it is through the heart alone that we can enter into a dynamic oneness with the Divine and with all beings. This capacity for love has to be... really means a growth into the nature of the Divine Being. It is to be one with the Divine in His divine Nature, sārūpya or sādharmya. Oneness in consciousness with the Divine, sāyujya, or closeness to the divine Presence, sāmīpya, has always been the usual object of spiritual seeking; but oneness in nature, the assumption of the dynamic divine nature, Parā-prakrti, is an achievement rarely ...
... the cosmic law but to the transcendent Divine Law. Here the individual is absolutely, utterly, free from his little self, the minor self-law, he is totally merged in the Divine, his being and living becomes the Divine's own law of existence. Discipline then is the obedience of a learner to an ever-expanding and ever-ascending law of consciousness and being, until the law of the supreme status... status is realised which is the law of divine living: it is the utter submission or total obedience to the Divine Himself, when one is identified with the Divine in being and nature, where Law and Person are one and the same. Page 160 ... law of being. Discipline thus is only another term for tapasy ā , replacing the lower law gradually by a higher and higher law. Mother speaks of three lines of this higher law. First of all, the individual law which at its lowest and its most common form is the law of selfishness. It is the most elementary Page 158 and superficial degree of consciousness when the being is confined ...
... the cosmic law but to the transcendent Divine Law. Here the individual is absolutely, utterly, free from his little self, the minor self-law, he is totally merged in the Divine, his being and living becomes the Divine's own law of existence. Discipline then is the obedience of a learner to an ever-expanding and ever-ascending law of consciousness and being, until the law of the supreme status is... is realised which is the law of divine living: it is the utter submission or total obedience to the Divine Himself, when one is identified with the Divine in being and nature, where Law and Person are one and the same. Page 283 ... and a greater law of being. Discipline thus is only another term for tapasya, replacing the lower law gradually by a higher and higher law. Mother speaks of three lines of this higher law. First of all, the individual law which at its lowest and its most common form is the law of selfishness. It is the most elementary and superficial degree of consciousness when the being is confined to its own ...
... all the more violent because it is not articulate and in the open. The aboriginal is that which harbours in its womb the original being. That is the Inconscient Godhead, the Divinity in pain - Mater Dolorosa - the Divine Being who lost himself totally when transmuted into Matter and yet is harassed always by the oestrus of a secret flame driving it to know itself, to find itself, to be itself again... again. It is Rudra, the Energy coiled up in Matter and forging ahead towards a progressive evolution in light and consciousness. That is what Savitri, the universal Divine Grace become material and human, finds at the core of her being, the field and centre of concentrated struggle, a millennial aspiration petrified, a grief of ages congealed, a divinity lone and benumbed in a trance. This divinity has... obdurate: mortality loves and clings jealously and exclusively to its mortal home. The earthly being does not know, cannot appreciate the gift, the boon that is brought to him, to his very door: he has only to receive and accept in order to be saved out of all ignorance and grief, impotence and death. The Divine Mother has forgotten herself, has made herself as small and as close and native to earth as ...
... deity. Besides, in the invisible world it is only the vital beings that like to be worshipped. For, as I have said, that pleases them, gives them importance. They are puffed up with pride and are happy; when they can have a troop of people adoring them, they reach the very height of satisfaction. But if you take a truly divine being, that is not the thing he likes or appreciates. He does not... vital beings feed upon the vibrations of human emotion. Very few are they, a microscopic number, who go to the temples and churches and holy places with the true religious feeling, that is to say, not to pray or beg something of God, but to offer themselves, to express gratitude, to aspire, to surrender. One in a million would be too many. These when they are there, get some touch of the Divine just... entire region between the spiritual world and the material, belonging to the vital beings and Page 109 it is this region that is full of such things as are liked by them, because they are their food. They are happy, they feel important when men call them, pray to them, make their offerings to them: the being that has the largest number of adorers is the most satisfied, the most glorified ...
... inwardly, all the more violent because it is not articulate and in the open. The aboriginal is that which harbours in its womb the original being. That is the Inconscient Godhead, the Divinity in pain – Mater Dolorosa the Divine Being who lost himself totally when transmuted into Matter and yet is harassed always by the oestrus of a secret flame driving it to know itself, to find itself, to be itself... again. It is Rudra, the Energy coiled up in Matter and forging ahead towards a progressive evolution in light and consciousness. That is what Savitri, the universal Divine Grace become material and human, finds at the core of her being, the field ¹ Sri Aurobindo: Savitri – A Legend and a Symbol. Book 1, Canto 1 Page 163 and centre of concentrated struggle, a millennia1 ... obdurate: mortality loves and clings jealously and exclusively to its mortal home. The earthly being does not know, cannot appreciate the gift, the boon that is brought to him, to his very door: he has only to receive and accept in order to be saved out of all ignorance and grief, impotence and death. The Divine Mother has forgotten herself, has made herself as small and as close and native to earth as ...
... of the veil above, when the consciousness rises into the superconscient, takes the human being into Page 386 the divine being; the second is the rending of the lower veil and the descent of the divine consciousness into the most material, the subconscient and the inconscient, realising the divine life on earth. Page 387 ... of our being but the others too that lie below, the subconscient and inconscient. That has been till now a sealed dungeon, something impossible to approach and tackle. And yet it is not an impossibility. Not only is it not impossible, Page 385 we have to make it possible. Not only so, man's destiny demands that it should be inevitable. If man is to be a transformed being, if he... he is to incarnate here below something of the Divine Reality, if his social life on earth is to be the expression of the light and harmony of the Spirit Consciousness, then he has to descend into these nether regions, break open the nethermost as he has done in regard to the uppermost and unite the two. Here is a curious story about man and his destiny. What is he, the normal man? He is a slave ...
... deity. Besides, in the invisible world it is only the vital beings that like to be worshipped. For, as I have said, that pleases them, gives them importance. They are puffed up with pride and are happy; when they can have a troop of people adoring them, they reach the very height of satisfaction. But if you take a truly divine being, that is not the thing he likes or appreciates. He does not like... vital beings feed upon the vibrations of human emotion. Very few are they, a microscopic number, who go to the temples and churches and holy places with the true religious feeling, that is to say, not to pray or beg something of God, but to offer themselves, to express gratitude, to aspire, to surrender. One in a million would be too many. These when they are there, get some touch of the Divine just... between the spiritual world and the material, belonging to the Page 79 vital beings and it is this region that is full of such things as are liked by them, because they are their food. They are happy, they feel important when men call them, pray to them, make their offerings to them: the being that has the largest number of adorers is the most satisfied, the most glorified, the most puffed ...
... beauty. The Divine is being, consciousness and delight, and in the world all throws itself out and finds itself again by energy of being, energy of consciousness and energy of delight; this is a world of the works of the divine Shakti. That Shakti shapes herself here in innumerable kinds of beings and each of them has its own characteristic powers of her force. Each power is the Divine himself in that... is in the ideal divine nature pure, perfect, self-possessed, harmonious in its action; nothing there strives for its own separate limited self-fulfilment, all act in an inexpressible oneness. There all Dharmas, all laws of being—dharma, law of being, is only characteristic action of divine energy and quality, guṇa-karma ,—are one free and plastic dharma. The one divine Power of being 1 works with... of the divine Power of being is the foundation of the theory of the Vibhuti. The infinite divine Shakti is present everywhere and secretly supports the lower formulation, parā prakṛtir me yayā dhāryate jagat , but it holds itself back, hidden in the heart of each natural existence, sarvabhūtānāṁ hṛddeśe , until the veil of Yogamaya is rent by the light of knowledge. The spiritual being of man ...
... recover its divine light in the all-comprehending supermind, the soul realise its divine self in the all-possessing all-blissful Ananda, life repossess its divine power in the play of omnipotent Conscious-Force and Matter open to its divine liberty as a form of the divine Existence. And if there be any goal to the evolution which finds here its present crown and head in the human being, other than... supermind towards the divine being. The knot of the two, the Page 278 higher and the lower hemisphere, 2 is where mind and supermind meet with a veil between them. The rending of the veil is the condition of the divine life in humanity; for by that rending, by the illumining descent of the higher into the nature of the lower being and the forceful ascent of the lower being into the nature... the cosmos is the triune principle of transcendent and infinite Existence, Consciousness and Bliss which is the nature of divine being. Consciousness has two aspects, illuminating and effective, state and power of self-awareness and state and power of self-force, by which Being possesses itself whether in its static condition or in its dynamic movement; for in its creative action it knows by omnipotent ...
... from it the true nature of the divine birth and the divine works and who, growing full of him in their consciousness and taking refuge in him with their whole being, manmayā mām upāśritāḥ , purified by the realising force of their knowledge and delivered from the lower nature, attain to the divine being and divine nature, madbhāvam . The Avatar comes to reveal the divine nature in man above this lower... lower nature and to show what are the divine works, free, unegoistic, disinterested, impersonal, universal, full of the divine light, the divine power and the divine love. He comes as the divine personality which shall fill the consciousness of the human being and replace the limited egoistic personality, so that it shall be liberated out of ego into infinity and universality, out of birth into immortality... law by which the divine Will and Wisdom work out the spiritual evolution of mankind and its circumstances and results in the life of the race. Dharma in the Indian conception is not merely the good, the right, morality and justice, ethics; it is the whole government of all the relations of man with other beings, with Nature, with God, considered from the point of view of a divine Page 171 ...
... is not the Divine. What were you trying to say? For each being there is a thirst for something. That the thirst for something is the Divine? No, my child. It can be quite simply a desire. How can the thirst for something be the Divine? I see clearly what you are trying to say, but truly you do not say it: that is, this inner flame of aspiration is what you call the Divine; this inner... burns more and more; what in India is called Agni, you know, the will to progress, the power of aspiration; this is what you call the Divine. It is an aspect of the Divine, that's true, but it is not the Divine. It is only one aspect, that is, a divine way of being. Sweet Mother, in the individual do the past evolution and the present nature always decide the final intervention of a higher plane... Legend Long, long ago, in the dry land which is now Arabia, a divine being incarnated upon earth to awaken in it the supreme love. As expected it was persecuted by men, misunderstood, suspected, pursued. Mortally wounded by its assailants, it wanted to die quietly in solitude in order to be able to accomplish its work, and being pursued, it ran away. Suddenly, in the vast desert land there appeared ...
... ultimately rising to a continual realisation of the Divine Being, infinite and eternal, from whom emanates this universe and who dwells within it as well as beyond it as its single yet multifarious Self and Sovereign. Hinduism implies essentially the progressive irradiation of one's whole life down to the most physical movements by the Divine Being's supra-intellectual Consciousness and Delight. Not... what Sri Aurobindo calls supermind as our established and effective status of consciousness. Unless a single Self in all creatures becomes a concrete experience, unless a derivation of every being from the one Divine Creative Person is inherent part of our life-sense, there can be no genuine brotherhood and harmony on earth. Other modes and means of promoting equality and peace are mere patching-up devices... bear a resemblance to ethical aphorisms from other religions, but an openly religious and spiritual song like Bande Mataram - a cry of obeisance to the divine creative Power that is mother of the world and that is visioned as the ultimate being of the National Soul of India the God-intoxicated country - is made to play second fiddle to a much inferior though by no means crude national anthem which ...
... of the Divine being there, but suppressed in its phenomenal opposites, compels an effort to arrive at the unveiled Divine—by ascent, but also by a descent of the Divine Perfection for evolutionary manifestation here. That is why the Earth declares itself a deeper Power than Heaven because it holds Page 556 in itself that possibility implied in the presence of the suppressed Divine here,—which... accentual feet it would lose all lyrical quality and the soul of its rhythm. The Bird of Fire is the living vehicle of the gold fire of the Divine Light and the white fire of the Divine Tapas and the crimson fire of Divine Love—and everything else of the Divine Consciousness. Shiva - The Inconscient Creator The quantitative metre of Trance is suited only for a very brief lyrical poem. For longer... but it cannot be otherwise. I thought, however, that one stanza might be added hinting rather than stating the connection between the two extremes. The connection is between the Divine suppressed in its opposites and the Divine eternal in its own unveiled and undescended nature. The idea is that the other worlds are not evolutionary but typal and each presents in a limited perfection some aspect of the ...
... staircase of universes all peopled with countless beings. This tower of worlds exists in eternity, for there is never an end to the creative urge in the Divine, although in a simultaneous state He remains withdrawn and detached, self-existent in sempiternal self-contemplation and bliss. These worlds do not change, they do not evolve, and all beings in them are perfectly happy in the state in which... human understanding. 2 The Supreme Being is sat-chit-ananda 3 , in other words Existence-Consciousness-Bliss in eternity, she said. As everything imaginable is contained in it, at one (eternal) moment there arose in it also the urge to manifest its being, and this urge was sufficient to manifest or “create” the whole scale of the worlds, because what the Divine “sees” instantly becomes reality.... his God Fallen Angels For centuries “the devil” was one of the most feared presences in European civilization. Learned studies describe how this anti-divine being from the nether worlds originated in Chaldean Mesopotamia. The European imagination represented it as a repulsive replica of the great god Pan. The childishness of this representation was one of ...
... carries with her the supreme sense of the masteries of the eternal Ishwari, a rapid and divine capacity for all kinds of action that may be demanded from the instrument, oneness, a participating sympathy, a free identity, with all energies in all beings and therefore a spontaneous and fruitful harmony with all the divine will in the universe . Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga - II: Faith and Shakti... the Mother may be called, because of their origin, her Emanations, just as the Gods may be called Emanations of the Divine, but they have a more permanent and fixed character; they are at once the Mother, the Mahashakti, and she can always either manifest through them as separate beings or draw them together as her own various Personalities and hold them in herself, sometimes kept back, sometimes at... also the detaining thread of connection can be severed or loosened and that which came forth as an emanation can proceed on its way as an independent divine being with its own play in the world. All the Gods can put forth such emanations from their being, identical with them in essence of consciousness and power though not commensurate. In a certain sense the Universe itself can be said to be an emanation ...
... longer supramental but modified to the substance of the other planes—still it is the direct Light of Truth. The sun rising on the horizon is the direct light of the Divine Truth rising in the being—the ray upwards opens the being to the Truth as it is above mind, the ray in front opens it to what we call the cosmic consciousness, it becomes released from the personal limitation and opens and becomes... colour of the physical; the red diamond is the Mother's consciousness in the physical. In the experience the disc of the sun indicates the supramental consciousness with the Divine Being in it (the supramental Divine who can bridge by his light the gulf between the higher and the lower consciousness and unify them). But the smoky appearance, the veil etc. indicated that there was something in... n she gives to her being. Stars in such visions 1 indicate points of light or of higher experience in the consciousness. The earth means the physical consciousness. Stars indicate points of light in the ignorant mental consciousness. Moon = spiritual light Sun = the higher Truth light They [ gold stars in the sky ] are simply indications of divine Truth in the mind—the ...
... works as an offering to the Master of self-energising and all-giving sacrifice. That is the path that leads to the state of immortality, the state of union with the divine Being, identity with the Self and oneness with the supreme dynamic divine Nature, and the state of transcendence of the three gunas of lower nature, — the state of trigunātita, and the state of sādharmyam. In the last six chapters... turn to Him with one's whole being, — with the life and body and sense and mind and heart and understanding, — with one's whole dedicated knowledge and will and action, sarvabhāvena, in every way of conscious self and instrumental nature. For all other Dharmas or norms of action are only a preparation for that highest Dharma which is the law of divine nature and divine action, and all processes of... preliminary synthesis of karma yoga and Jnana yoga is underlined. Even though the yoga of divine love is not distinctly marked out, still in these six chapters, there is sufficient hint that emphasizes not only the discovery of the immobile Self but also of the Lord of works, and even of Him, who even being Impersonal is yet described in terms of Supreme Personality, mam, 3 to whom one can approach ...
... piercing of the veil above, when the consciousness rises into the superconscient, takes the human being into the divine being; the second is the rending of the lower veil and the descent of the divine consciousness into the most material, the subconscient and the inconscient, realising the divine life on earth. Page 133 ... stratum of our being but the others too that lie below, the subconscient and inconscient. That has been till now a sealed dungeon, something impossible to approach and tackle. And yet it is not an impossibility. Not only it is not impossible, we have to make it possible. Not only so, man's destiny demands that it should be inevitable. If man is to be a transformed being, if he is to incarnate... incarnate Page 131 here below something of the Divine Reality, if his social life on earth is to be the expression of the light and harmony of the Spirit Consciousness, then he has to descend into these nether regions, break open the nethermost as he has done in regard to the uppermost and unite the two. Here is a curious story about man and his destiny. What is he, the ...
... it is evident that it is this Para Prakriti, supreme Nature, of his being which is both these things. The Spirit is the supreme Being in his infinite consciousness and the supreme Nature is the infinity of power or will of being of the Spirit,—it is his infinite consciousness in its inherent divine energy and its supernal divine action. The birth is the movement of evolution of this conscious Energy... from it and be divine and perfect, must by resort to the pure action of his essential quality of Swabhava go back to that higher law of his own being in which he can discover the will, the power, the dynamic principle, the highest working of his divine nature. This is clear from the immediately subsequent passage in which the Gita gives a number of instances to show how the Divine in the power of... Nature, the power and quality of being which so manifests itself to the soul through the senses. And what is essential in the senses, most spiritual, most subtle is itself stuff of that eternal quality and power. But energy or power of being in Nature is the Divine himself in his Prakriti; each sense in its purity is therefore that Prakriti, each sense is the Divine in his dynamic conscious force. ...
... perfects too his personality in the super person of the divine Purusha and makes his natural being and action one with eternal beauty, eternal harmony, eternal love and Ananda. But all this change means a total passing from the lower human to the higher divine nature. It is a lifting of our whole being or at least of the whole mental being that wills, knows and feels beyond what we are into some... his being, a portion or a figure of his existence. But all proceeds here in a lower partial working that has come out of a secret, a higher and greater and completer nature of Divinity, the eternal infinite nature or absolute self-power of the Godhead, devātmaśakti . The perfect, integrally conscious soul hidden in man, an eternal portion of Deity, a spiritual being of the eternal Divine Being, can... experience by which one is first of all liberated from the limitations of the ego sense and its contacts and feels and sees the one self in all, all in God, all beings as Vasudeva, all as vessels of the Godhead and one's self too as a significant being and soul-power of that one Godhead; it treats in a spiritual uniting consciousness all the happenings of the lives of others as if they were happenings of ...
... 0 _____________ 5. Probably, the divine force utilised to raise to divinity the triple being of man. 6. Possibly, the three Purushas, soulstites or Personalities of the divine Being, indicated by the three letters AUM. The highest Brahman is beyond the three letters of the mystic syllable. 7. The sacrifice of the lower existence to the divine, consummated on the three planes of man's... 3. The Divine Force, concealed in the subconscient, is that which has originated and built up the worlds. At the other end in the superconscient it reveals itself as the Divine Being, Lord and Knower who has manifested Himself out of the Brahman. 4. The necklace of many figures is Prakriti, creative Nature whifch comes under the control of the soul that has attained to the divine existence... Him in their self as in a mirror, theirs is eternal felicity and 'tis not for others. Page 64 13. "The One Eternal in the transient, the One consciousness in many conscious beings, who being One orders the desires of many: the calm and strong who behold Him in their self as in a mirror, theirs is eternal peace and 'tis not for others. 14. " 'This is He' is all they can realise ...
... and sources of all the dynamic powers of our being organising their action through the plexuses and arranged in an ascending series from the lowest physical to the highest mind centre and spiritual centre called the thousand-petalled lotus where ascending Nature, the Serpent Power of the Tantrics, meets the Brahman and is liberated into the Divine Being. These centres are closed or half closed within... dynamism of Tapas, glory and sweetness of bliss, the absolute essence and pitch of the all-creating Ananda. The transformation of the physical being might follow this incessant line of progression and the divine body reflect or reproduce here in a divine life on the earth something of this highest greatness and glory of the self-manifesting Spirit.' Page 59 ... Matter were merely chemical and nothing more, then it is obvious that any divinization or divine transformation of the body or of anything else would be nothing but an illusion, an imagination, a senseless and impossible chimera. But even if we suppose a soul or a conscious will at work in the body, it could not arrive at a divine transformation if there were no radical change in the bodily instrument ...
... try to be less and less an egoist, to have less and less the feeling of being a particular Page 115 person. You must have then within you this flame, this ardent yearning, this need of union. It is a kind of luminous enthusiasm that possesses you, an irresistible necessity of your being to dissolve in the divine and not to be separately. True, it is a state that does not last long—in... in your will and aspiration, the other state will come again. The two alternate for a time till the complete fusion is achieved. Finally there is no longer the distinction of your personal being and the Divine Being, the two are one. There is no more the state of yearning towards, an ecstatic sense of submission in which the two are still separate. The state of fusion and mingling, of complete identity... individual change. So it is no longer an individual consciousness, but the collective consciousness that has to do the work. The world progresses. And being in the world you too must progress. It is a progress, however, which the Divine effects in you without your knowledge or collaboration. The progress is therefore very slow; Nature does not calculate the time she takes for her work, she has ...
... and aspire, try to be less and less an egoist, to have less and less the feeling of being a particular person. You must have then within you this flame, this ardent yearning, this need of union. It is a kind of luminous enthusiasm that possesses you, an irresistible necessity of your being to dissolve in the divine and not to be separate. True, it is a state that does not last long – in the beginning... in your will and aspiration, the other state will come again. The two alternate for a time till the complete fusion is achieved. Finally there is no longer the distinction of your personal being and the Divine Being, the two are one. There is no more the state of yearning towards an ecstatic sense of submission in which the two are still separate. The state of fusion and mingling, of complete identity... than individual change. So it is no longer an individual consciousness, but the collective consciousness that has to do the work. The world progresses. And being in the world you too must progress. It is a progress, however, which the Divine effects in you without your knowledge or collaboration. The progress is therefore very slow; Nature does not calculate the time she takes for her work, she has ...
... realise the Divine in its essential self and truth...." Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, SABCL, Vol. 20, p. 106 How can one understand the Divine? By being Him, my child. And that is the only way: by identity. As Sri Aurobindo says, "We know the Divine and become the Divine, because we are That already in our secret nature." It is because He is the very essence of our being that we... we can become Him and, consequently, understand Him; otherwise it would be quite impossible. How can we find the Divine within ourselves? Well, it is precisely what I have just said. What do you mean exactly?... By what method? First of all, you must begin to seek Him, and then that must be the most important thing in life. The will must be constant, the aspiration constant, the preoccupation... with other things for three-quarters of an hour, there is not much chance of success. Anyway, it will take many lifetimes. It must not be a pastime. It must be the exclusive preoccupation of one's being, the very reason of one's existence. Is that all? Page 94 Tell us something, Sweet Mother, since we don't have any questions. Why say anything? I can say this, that the most precious ...
... or chaotically drive the being, encircle it in a cave of darkness, or keep it wandering in a wilderness of glamour, allurement, deception, or push it into an obscure battlefield full of secret and treacherous and misleading or open and violent oppositions; beings and voices and influences may appear to the inner sense and vision and hearing claiming to be the Divine Being or His messengers or Powers... working, an immediate sense of the world and its beings, a direct inner contact with them and a direct contact with the Self and with the Divine,—a direct knowledge, a direct sight of Truth and of all truths, a direct penetrating spiritual emotion and feeling, a direct intuition of right will and right action, a power to rule and to create an order of the being not by the gropings of the superficial self... will and acts to the Divine Being as an instrument. The law of being and action or the light of Truth which then guides the seeker, may be a clarity or power or principle which he perceives on the highest height of which his mind is capable; or it may be a truth of the divine Will which he feels present and working within him or guiding him by a Light or a Voice or a Force or a divine Person or Presence ...
... Devotion selects the feeling aspect of the devotee and turns it Godward, and in an intensity of seeking makes the emotions a means of union of one's being with the Divine Being. The chief methods of this path consist in prayer, adoration, and worship of the Divine, and offering of oneself to Him through love and devotion. The Path of Works, selecting the will in action as its principal tool, makes all... concentration, detachment, and rejection of ego and desire are all useful aids for the discovery of one's inmost being, "but the strongest, most central way is to found all such or other methods on a self-offering and surrender of ourselves and of our parts of nature to the Divine Being. ..." 96 Page 120 × ... a purification of the personal will and its surrender to the Divine Will. 81 Among the various methods pertaining to the three categories of paths, two methods stand out most prominently in Eckhart's teaching: The first is the Sankhya process of becoming the Witness Purusha—a method very similar to Eckhart's teaching about being the witnessing Presence. The second method, which pertains to ...
... the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya-mukti , by which it can become free 2 even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya-mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human... that end in the same goal. But if our aim be a transformation of our integral being into the terms of God-existence, it is then that a synthesis becomes necessary. The method we have to pursue, then, is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform our entire being into His. Thus in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sadhaka... become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world. The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. An integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in ...
... this is not an annullation of our conscious being, it is only its self-exceeding, the going beyond its present level and normal limits. So far, then, all Yogic experience is agreed. But Religion and the Yoga of Bhakti go farther; they attribute to this Being a Personality and human relations with the human being. In both the human being approaches the Divine by means of his humanity, with human emotions... tranquil being, grow into it by shedding from us our emotional nature; the human being in us is not satisfied, but it is quieted, balanced, stilled. But the Yoga of devotion, agreeing in this with Religion, insists on a closer and warmer worship than this impersonal aspiration. It aims at a divine fulfilment of the humanity in us as well as of the impersonal part of our being; it aims at a divine satisfaction... correspond to any truth of the divine Being and its relations with the human soul; for we seek by Bhakti union with the Divine and true relation with it, with its truth and not with any mirage of our lower nature and of its egoistic impulses and ignorant conceptions. The ground on which sceptical unbelief assails Religion, namely, that there is in fact no conscient Power or Being in the universe greater ...
... self-impelled to manifest himself in the finite; he is the great impersonal Person of whom all personalities are partial appearances; he is the Divine who reveals himself in the human being, the Lord seated in the heart of man. Knowledge teaches us to see all beings in the one impersonal self, for so we are liberated from the separative Page 131 ego-sense, and then through this delivering i... union with the divine Purushottama and is not merely a self-extinguishing immergence in the impersonal Being. To raise our whole existence to the Divine Being, to dwell in him ( mayyeva nivasiṣyasi ), to be at one with him, unify our consciousness with his, to make our fragmentary nature a reflection of his perfect nature, to be inspired in our thought and sense wholly by the divine knowledge, to be... gospel of the Gita reposes upon this fundamental Vedantic truth that all being is the one Brahman and all existence the wheel of Brahman, a divine movement opening out from God and returning to God. All is the expressive activity of Nature and Nature a power of the Divine which works out the consciousness and will of the divine Soul master of her works and inhabitant of her forms. It is for his satisfaction ...
... falsehoods and fights against them courageously, and in a state of faithfulness and total devotion to the service with full loyalty and fidelity in the service of the Divine. It is the total and sincere surrender to the divine Being, divine consciousness and power, that is required as the condition under which the highest supramental Force can descend, and as Sri Aurobindo states: "... it is only the very... turned by the power of the spiritual consciousness into a true and fit and perfectly responsive instrument of the Spirit." 58 But apart from the emergence of the divine life in the divine body and apart from the integral yoga being a method Page 74 of future evolution and of the emergence of the next supramental species, this yoga will increasingly become the yoga of the perfection... a turning of the seeker from the egoistic state of consciousness absorbed in the outer appearance and attraction of things to a higher state in which the Supreme Divine Being, — the Transcendental and Universal Page 79 Being, —can pour itself into the individual mould and transform it. This implies the intensity of the turning and personal effort of the seeker, and this intensity can ...
... The Sunlit Path The Divine Work The Three Victories ...the first victory is to create an individuality. And then later, the second victory is to give this individuality to the Divine. And the third victory is that the Divine changes your individuality into a divine being. There are three stages: the first is to become an individual; the second is to... that he may surrender entirely to the Divine and be identified with Him; and the third is that the Divine takes possession of this individual and changes him into a being in His own image, that is, he too becomes divine. Generally, all the yogas stopped at the second. When one had succeeded in surrendering the individual and giving him without reserve to the Divine to be identified with Him, one considered... end, it is in order to be able to manifest the Divine, it is put at the service of the Divine. We do not pursue this development with a selfish intention of personal perfection; we pursue it because the divine Work has to be accomplished. But why do we do this divine Work? It is to make ourselves... No, not at all! It is because that's the divine Will. It is not at all for a personal reason, ...
... nature. The Upanishad Page 388 speaks of two kinds of knowledge that have to be known, two forms of consciousness that have to be acquired in order to become the full integral Divine being. First you have to know, to become aware of the existence of ignorance, the primal or primitive nature and through that awareness or knowledge probe into its character and movement and destiny.... to partake of the life immortal. Dante, the great Christian poet speaks likewise of a life in Hell and a life in Paradise, first, the tragedy, the life of sorrows, transmuted in the end into the Divine Comedy, the life of happiness and bliss. There is an intermediary passage in between through which the poet leads us from the one to the other: the transition is spoken of as a stage of purification... force of Consciousness leading to a rebirth and re-embodiment in immortality, transforming the ignorant death-bound body into the glorious luminous body upon material earth, the embodiment of love Divine. Page 389 ...
... the manifestation. He is God, the Divine, the Purushottama. To Him we offer everything as a sacrifice; into His hands we give up our actions; in His existence we live and move; unified with Him in our nature and with all existence in Him, we become one soul and one power of being with Him and with all beings; with His supreme reality we identify and unite our self-being. By works done for sacrifice, ... reality or Brahman hidden behind our mental being into which our consciousness widens out when it is liberated from the ego; we come to see all beings as becomings, bhūtāni , within that one self-existence. But this Self or immutable Brahman we see too to be the Page 122 self-presentation to our essential psychological consciousness of a supreme Being who is the source of our existence and... Swabhava is the principle of the self, adhyātma , operative as the original nature of the being, "own way of becoming", and this proceeds out of the self, the Akshara; Karma proceeds from that and is the creative movement, visarga , which brings all natural beings and all changing subjective and objective shapes of being into existence; the result of Karma therefore is all this mutable becoming, the changes ...
... power of being, śakti , capable of an infinite, imperturbable and blissful action. Sattwa becomes not the modified mental light, prakāśa , but the self-existent light of the divine being, jyotiḥ , which is the soul of the perfect power of being and illumines in their unity the divine quietude and the divine will of action. The ordinary liberation gets the still divine light in the divine quietude... true of the divine nature of perfection. The strife of the gunas is only a representation in the imperfection of the lower nature; what the three gunas stand for are three essential powers of the Divine which are not merely existent in a perfect equilibrium of quietude, but unified in a perfect consensus of divine action. Tamas in the spiritual being becomes a divine calm, which is not an inertia and... consciousness and the will to desire are the initial consent of the self to the lapse into the lower ranges of experience in which it forgets its divine nature of being; the rejection of these things, the return to free self and the will of the divine delight in being is the liberation of the spirit. But on the other side stand the contributions of Nature herself to the mixed tangle, which she imposes on ...
... and sources of all the dynamic powers of our being organising their action through the plexuses and arranged in an ascending series from the lowest physical to the highest mind centre and spiritual centre called the thousand-petalled lotus where ascending Nature, the Serpent Power of the Tantrics, meets the Brahman and is liberated into the Divine Being. These centres are closed or half closed within... × "Something there is in us or something has to be developed, perhaps a central and still occult part of our being containing forces whose powers in our actual and present make-up are only a fraction of what could be, but if they became complete and dominant would be truly able to bring about with the help of the ...
... do. Secondly, there emerges the idea of the divine Spirit, the father of all who extends his wings of benignant protection and love over all his creatures, and from that grows between the soul and the Divine the relation of father and child, a relation of love, and as a result the relation of brotherhood with our fellow-beings. These relations of the Divine into the calm pure light of whose nature we... Wisdom into harmony with which our nature has to grow and towards whose being our being is attracted. By this way we arrive at the Yoga of works, and this Yoga has a place for personal devotion to the Divine, for the divine Will appears as the Master of our works Page 563 to whose voice we must listen, whose divine impulsion we must obey and whose work it is the sole business of our active... of the way of devotion becomes possible when this element of divine Power disengages itself from these crudities and fixes on the idea of a divine ruler, creator of the world and master of the Law who governs the earth and heavens and is the guide and helper and saviour of his creatures. This larger and higher idea of the divine Being long kept many elements and still keeps some elements of the old ...
... ask the prophets—What?—I suppose you have had relations—Then? One of those who prepare, but are not prepared—Oh, let him do his own work, he does it well. Do not try to give men more part than the Divine Being has given them—That would do him harm, to try to make him more than himself—Friendship is blind—Love, but do not govern your actions by a partial affection—I was going Page 1401 to say... yourselves—What of him? To you? What is he to you? Why does the Trinity need Abdul Baha—Need? then how can you act— Too much pliability to the infinite. He is too much in contact with past worlds of beings who seek to fulfil themselves in him and prevent the final formation of certain things which would otherwise take a shape powerful for action.—That is good in the world of thought, but not, as it is... answer yourselves. Dissolve him if you will, leave him if you will not—There is nothing else to be done with him—If he is to be anything, he must first dissolve—No, the constitution of his inner being must be entirely changed first, but that would mean a great disintegration first & to begin with the loss of his evil power—What force?—Ah yes; it will be done at the right time, in this body or otherwise ...
... and all in the terms of that one Ananda. His physical being will be one with all material Nature, his vital being with the life of the universe, his mind with the cosmic mind, his spiritual knowledge and will with the divine knowledge and will both in itself and as it pours itself through these channels, his spirit with the one spirit in all beings. All the variety of cosmic existence will be changed... power of being, sakti, capable of an infinite, imperturbable and blissful action. Sattwa becomes not the modified mental light, prakāśa, but the self-existent light of the divine being, jyotih, which is the soul of the perfect power of being and illumines in their unity the divine quietude and the divine will of action. The ordinary liberation gets the still divine light in the divine quietude... of the whole physical consciousness and divinizing of the law of the body. Finally, the sixth element is that of the perfect action and enjoyment of being on the supramental Gnostic basis. And this integrality of perfection would mark the status of the siddha or perfected soul who will live in union with the Purushottama in the fullness of spiritual being, consciousness and bliss of Sachchidananda ...
... supreme Self as the Divine Being, and here the insistence is on devotion; but the knowledge is not subordinated, only raised, vitalised and fulfilled, and still the sacrifice of works continues; the double path becomes the triune way of knowledge, works and devotion. And the fruit of the sacrifice, the one fruit still placed before the seeker, is attained, union with the divine Being and oneness with... place it gives to quietistic immergence in the one self of all. And undoubtedly its emphasis on devotion, its insistence on the aspect of the Divine as Lord and Purusha and its doctrine of the Purushottama, the Supreme Being who is superior both to the mutable Being and to the Immutable and who is what in His relation to the world we know as God, are the most striking and among the most vital elements... altruistic, humanitarian. Now all these things are good, are especially needed at the present day, are part of the divine Will or they would not have become so dominant in humanity. Nor is there any reason why the divine man, the man who lives in the Brahmic consciousness, in the God-being should not be all of these things in his action; he will be, if they are the best ideal of the age, the Yugadharma ...
... everywhere. Here the All and the One are the same existence; the individual being does not and cannot lose the consciousness of its identity with all beings and with the One Being; for that identity is inherent in supramental cognition, a part of the supramental self-evidence. In that spacious equality of oneness the Being is not divided and distributed; equably self-extended, pervading its extension... the personal aspect of the Deity, for the impersonal is only one face of existence; the Divine is All-existence, but it is also the one Existent,—it is the sole Conscious-Being, but still a Being. Nevertheless, with this aspect we are not concerned at present; it is the impersonal psychological truth of the divine Consciousness that we are seeking to fathom: it is this that we have to fix in a large... Mandukya Upanishad. (Verses 5, 6.) We have to regard therefore this all-containing, all-originating, all-consummating Supermind as the nature of the Divine Being, not indeed in its absolute self-existence, but in its action as the Lord and Creator of its own worlds. This is the truth of that which we call God. Obviously this is not the too personal and limited Deity, the magnified and supernatural ...
... manifest themselves anew in whatever way or form the Divine Wisdom chooses. You cannot shut up God in the limitations of your own narrow brain or dictate to the Divine Power and Consciousness how or where or through whom it shall manifest; you cannot put up your puny barriers against the divine Omnipotence. These again are simple truths which are now being recognised all over the world; only the childish... born. All fanaticism is false, because it is a contradiction of the very nature of God and of Truth. Truth cannot be shut up in a single book, Bible or Veda or Koran, or in a single religion. The Divine Being is eternal and universal and infinite and cannot be the sole property of the Mussulmans or of the Semitic religions only,—those that happened to be in a line from the Bible and to have Jewish or... are free to go and live in a half-truth or in your own ignorance. I am not here to convert anyone; I do not preach to the world to come to me and I call no one. I am here to establish the divine life and the divine Consciousness in Page 109 those who of themselves feel the call to come to me and cleave to it and in no others. I am not asking you and the Mother is not asking you to accept ...
... Page 158 Sri Aurobindo : Yes. All men who have been great and strong believe in some higher Force, greater than themselves, moving them. Socrates used to call this Daemon – man's divine being. It is curious how sometimes even in small things one depends on this voice. Once Socrates was walking with a disciple. When they came to a place where they had to take a turn, the disciple said ...
... the limited ego will now become an interplay of the Divine with Himself. There will be no disturbance of any sort m the being but a smiling search for the Divine's progressive purpose in whatever situation stands before you. The outward aspects of the situation would not seem all in all; they would be merely the channels through which the Divine would work upon your inner self instead of upon your... actualities inspiring that imagination to perceive a many-sidedness in the unitary Divine Being who is at the same time an impersonal infinity of omnipotent peace self-multiplied endlessly and a super-personal eternity of omniscient love with innumerable soul-forms of his own to be interrelated. The experience of this Divine Being, even the vivid concept of it, give not only a proper meaning to the diversity... line Where passion's mortal music grows divine. This is what Sri Aurobindo calls us to, for the goal he sets before us is not Divine Indifference but the kind of divini-sation my couplet sings out. And remember that it is a couplet - it is no lonely line, it is two rhyming and chiming dancers, a pair of inseparable inspired companions across whose being there is the play of a heat that is heavenly ...
... complete rest instead of the anticipated drowse a profound tranquillity and inner awakening took place which seemed to look Wordsworthianly into the heart of things and felt the whole universe as a Divine Being, charging even the most ordinary physical objects like the tables and chairs of my room with a wonderful spiritual presence. Towards nightfall I read several parts of Sri Aurobindo's Savitri... Our Light and Delight 5 The Exercise of Divine Power According to Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, the Divine Power which is all the time present in the world as well as beyond the world and especially the Divine Power as embodied by them for a new manifestation could do a lot of impossible-looking things. I know from my own experience... wonder-workers in many respects but they were not miracle-mongers and they were perfectly honest and clear-headed. Moreover, their central job was to bring about a radical change in our inner and outer beings — a drawing forth of the hidden God-lit soul, the widening out of the mind into an infinite peace, the raising of the consciousness into realms of light overhead, the calling down of the spiritual ...
... will hold on to it will have safety; it is they alone who will be able to save what is worthy of being saved; it is they who will see the sunny day; centring round them will dawn the new happy Age. The best friend of man is, the divine being in him, the divine consciousness, in other words, the divine Will – not ambition and desire for earthly things, for personal care and comfort but the high purpose... the Asura; the Divine also has that power. What is more, the scope, extent and variety of that power is even wider and higher. We will not suffer the field of life and its richnesses to pass into the asuric hold. 'Give the devil his due' or 'Render unto Caesar what is Caesar's' – this will not be our motto. That would be a betrayal of faith, an attitude of divided loyalty. The Divine alone is the... have found their way and made for themselves a place within and have started putting gradual pressure on them. Be these centres individuals or groups, their connection and collaboration with divine forces and divine springs of action will be easier and more effective in proportion as they become more and more sincerely devoted, more and more self-surrendered, more and more one-pointed in thought, word ...
... to come is being built up. In the meanwhile, however, actually the vital is an executive agent of the lower consciousness: it is an anonymous force of universal nature canalised in to a temporary figure that is the normal individual man. The individualisation of the vital being would mean an immortal formulation of an immortal soul as energy consciousness with a specific role for the Divine to play.... formation of the divine reality: it is a godhead formulating an aspect or function of God. Page 178 We may thus say that the whole purpose of earthly evolution is the evolution of this soul-formation, that is to say, its growing individualisation in light and power, in the expression of the godhead. This growth is first in itself and of itself, its inherent being and consciousness;... It maintains its identity, its personality independent of the vicissitudes of the physical body: it continues to function as a divine being, a godhead, to work for mankind and the world. The popular legend has imaged this phenomenon in the mystic figure of an immortal Aswatthama and Vibhishana still wandering in earth's atmosphere. Finally, it is the turn of the body to become individualised ...
... described as his line of spiritual descent and also ascent; for into each individual consciousness has come down from the supreme Maha Shakti an individual divine being, a particular godhead following a particular line of manifestation of divine power, vibhuti. To bear inwardly the touch of this divinity and found it securely within oneself, to concentrate on it and become one with it, to go on manifesting... and we had only meditations. The Mother's endeavour at that time was for a new creation, the creation here of a new inner world of the Divine Consciousness. She had brought down the Higher Forces, the Gods, into the earth atmosphere, into our inner being and consciousness. A central feature of that endeavour was that she had placed each of us in touch with his inner godhead. Every individual... another, both arranged in rows. The right side of the Mother represented Light, on the left was Power. Each of us found a seat to her right or left according to the turn of our nature of the inner being. I was to her right, Amrita sat on her left. A strange thing used to happen every day at these meditations. Purushottam was one of our number in those days. He used to sit directly in front of the ...
... to shut up Truth in a single Book! The "Book" being generally interpreted by a narrow brain that tries to box in God within its own limitation. Just let someone try to interpret it in a different way, and see the consequences! "All fanaticism," explained Sri Aurobindo, "is false, because it is a contradiction of the very nature of God. The Divine Being is eternal and universal and infinite. ..." ...
... knowledge, will and joy of existence, unless there is a union with the supreme Being, Consciousness and Bliss and a unity with its universal Self in all things and beings. A wholly separative possession of the divine nature by the human individual, as distinct from a self-withdrawn absorption in it, is not possible. But this unity will not be an inmost spiritual oneness qualified, so long as the human life... conversion of our ethical being into the Truth and Right of the divine nature, of our intellectual into the illumination of divine knowledge, our emotional into the divine love and unity, our dynamic and volitional into a working of the divine power, our aesthetic into a plenary reception and a creative enjoyment of divine beauty, not excluding even in Page 621 the end a divine conversion of the... Chapter II The Integral Perfection A divine perfection of the human being is our aim. We must know then first what are the essential elements that constitute man's total perfection; secondly, what we mean by a divine as distinguished from a human perfection of our being. That man as a being is capable of self-development and of some approach at least to an ideal ...
... the Veda, sapta dhiyaḥ ,—the Upanishad speaks of all things as being arranged in septettes, sapta sapta . Along with these are coupled the four eternal Manus, fathers of man,—for the active nature of the Godhead is fourfold and humanity expresses this nature in its fourfold character. These also, as their name implies, are mental beings. Creators of all this life that depends on manifest or latent... omnipresent Being, lord of all the worlds and master of the human soul, one who is greater even than that immutable self-existence which is still and unmoved for ever and abides for ever untouched by the subjective and objective appearances of the natural universe. All Yoga is a seeking after the Divine, a turn towards union with the Eternal. According to the adequacy of our perception of the Divine and... of ego and other inadequate figures of mind, life and matter the greater sense, the deeper realities of existence. There is a supreme, a divine Nature which is the true creatrix of the universe. All creatures and all objects are becomings of the one divine Being; all life is a working of the power of the one Lord; all nature is a manifestation of the one Infinite. He is the Godhead in man; the Jiva ...
... of the one divine being and with an equal response to them which comes from the divine nature in us and transforms them into its hidden values. The first lives in the peace of the one Brahman and puts away from it the nature of the active Ignorance. The second lives in that peace, but also in the Ananda of the Divine and imposes on the life of the soul in nature the signs of the divine knowledge, power... by two successive movements. One will liberate us from the action of the lower nature and admit us to the calm peace of the divine being; the other will liberate us into the full being and power of the higher nature and admit us to the equal poise and universality of a divine and infinite knowledge, will of action, Ananda. The first may be described as a passive or negative equality, an equality of... submission, but by the full surrender of its personal being to the Divine it will attain to the all-possessing Ananda in which there is no need of resignation, to the perfect harmony with the universal which is not merely an acquiescence, but an embracing oneness, to the perfect instrumentality and subjection of the natural self to the Divine by which the Divine also is possessed by the individual spirit. It ...
... the priest set in front of our sacrifice, the divine offerer who sacrifices in the order of the truth, who disposes utterly the delight. 2) अग्निः । पूर्वेभिः । ऋषिभिः । ईड्यः । नूतनैः । उत । स । देवाँ । इह । वक्षति ॥ ऋषिः Lit. "seeker, attainer" so "knower" from ऋष् to go. इह देवाँ —the divine powers into the mortal life and mortal being. वक्षति. वह् + स् + ति. This स seems to... fruit, very varied in his fame, may he come a god with the gods. Psychological The God-Will, priest of our offering, true in his being, with the will of the seer, with richest variety of inspired knowledge, may he come to us divine with the powers divine. ... sometimes he renders it simply "god", sometimes he gives it some root value, दान, देवन, sometimes he makes it mean the priest. There is not a single passage in the Veda where the ordinary sense "god", "divine being" does not give a clear and sufficient & the best sense. No doubt, the Vedic poets never left out of sight its root meaning; the gods are the Shining Ones, the Lords of Light as are the Dasyus the ...
... to come is being built up. In the meanwhile, however, actually the vital is an executive agent of the lower consciousness: it is an anonymous force of universal nature canalised into a temporary figure that is the normal individual man. The individualisation of the vital being would mean an immortal formulation of an immortal soul as energy consciousness with a specific role for the Divine to play. It... formation of the divine reality: it is a godhead formulating an aspect or function of Page 296 God. We may thus say that the whole purpose of earthly evolution is the evolution of this soul-formation, that is to say, its growing individualisation in light and power, in the expression of the godhead. This growth is first in itself and of itself, its inherent being and consciousness;... It maintains its identity, its personality independent of the vicissitudes of the physical body: it continues to function as a divine being, a godhead, to work for mankind and the world. The popular legend has imaged this phenomenon in the mystic figure of an immortal Aswatthama and Vibhishana still wandering in earth's atmosphere. Finally, it is the turn of the body to become individualised ...
... illumined instrument or the ennobled but still self-subjected portion, consort or partner of the divine Being within us, for it is that subjection which is the condition of our freedom, since spiritual freedom is not the egoistic assertion of our separate mind and life but obedience Page 65 to the Divine truth in ourself and our members and in all around us." (The Human Cycle, p. 242) ... achieved by his progression to a greater consciousness in which he is fulfilled and perfected." (The Life Divine, p. 1057) Luckily for our Ashram as it is constituted and as it functions, there is not much fear of any standardisation or mechanisation of its life, or of any undue restriction being placed on the spontaneous growth of its members. And this should be its mode of functioning even in the... is the mental method of solving the problem. But does it adequately and satisfactorily solve the problem? Let us listen to what Sri Aurobindo has to say on this point: "... the method that is being employed is... a forced compression and imposed unanimity of mind and life and a mechanical organisation of the communal existence. A unanimity of this kind can only be maintained by a compression of ...
... one track"—it was from the beginning all leaps and shouts and catastrophes and upheavals. I thought I had destroyed the legend of his being a perfect Bhakta 7 and strong Adhar. Is the Divine so helpless against these forces or beings? Do you expect the Divine to force a man into heaven against his own will? You said the other day that we call in these forces by our habit, for the sake... hostile Force are contempt of the Divine, revolt and hatred against the Mother, disbelief in the Yoga, assertion of ego against the Divine Being, preference of falsehood to Truth, seeking after false gods and rejection of the Eternal. Am I then to suppose that N, B and others began to walk with hesitating steps, doubting at every step they had taken the Divine leading? Not with hesitating but... all of a sudden he opened the doors to undivine beings, when he was going so smoothly and confidently on one track? B did not open all of a sudden. He had from the first a violent Asuric strain in his nature, as he himself knew and he was always trying to incarnate new Asuras in the plea of offering their mighty strength and power for the Divine Work. I don't believe that at any time in his life ...
... cobras it could be taken as an answer to your complaints against the Divine being grim and solemn and refusing to play and your remark that if you could have the faith that the troubles were a part of the Divine plan leading you through them to the Divine, you would be more at ease. The answer of the symbolic experience was that the Divine can play if you know how to play with him—and bear his play on your... governs a spiritualised higher mind life; the gold colour is that of the Divine Truth, whether intuitive or overmind—the moon here is the spiritualised Truth-life. As the star is sphaṭika -coloured, the triangle may indicate Sachchidananda principle. The butterflies and birds are of course life forces and soul forces, powers or beings. Probably it indicates three stages of transformation before the supramental... ]. One puts an intellectual label on the "White Light" and the mind is satisfied and says, "Now I know all about it; it is the pure divine Consciousness light," and really it knows nothing. But if one allows the Divine White Light to manifest and pour through the being, then one comes to know it and get all its results. Even if there is no labelled knowledge there is the luminous experience of all its ...
... experiences which are abnormal to humanity and only to be attained, in their organised entirety, by a revolutionary individual effort or an evolutionary general progression. To know, possess and be the divine being in an animal and egoistic consciousness, to convert our twilit or obscure physical mentality into the plenary supramental illumination, to build peace and a self-existent bliss where there is only... Threefold are those supreme births of this divine force that is in the world, they are true, they are desirable; he moves there wide-overt within the Infinite and shines pure, luminous and fulfilling.... That which is immortal in mortals and possessed of the truth, is a god and established inwardly as an energy working out in our divine powers.... Become high-uplifted, O Strength, pierce all... be true that Spirit is involved in Matter and apparent Nature is secret God, then the manifestation of the divine in himself and the realisation of God within and without are the highest and most legitimate aim possible to man upon earth. Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal ...
... But Adam belonged to the creation, didn't he? Yes, while Christ isn't human, he is the son. But he took on a human body. Yes, but he's the son of God. He isn't a human being become divine, he is a divine being—"the son of God"—who took on a human body. But that's understood! All Avatars are like that. Yes, but he's the only one. It's all twisted. But the Virgin, in that affair... petit? There is some improvement. A little better.... And that food, is it all right? Yes, it seems to be helping. Here... ( Mother gives a white hibiscus ): it's the "will one with the Divine Will"—when they're merged like that and you can no longer tell one from the other. Petit... ( Mother comments on an "old" experience of June 29 : the "boat of pink clay." ) Things are... spiritual experiences are mental constructions (they use Page 305 other words, but I believe that's their idea). It is, at any rate, a denial of all spiritual existence in itself and of a Being or Force or Something superior which governs everything. As I said, I don't know what their position is today, what point they have reached, but I was in the presence of a conviction of that type ...
... the fountain-head of all that is beautiful, noble, great and generous in the life of a country. True patriots feel its presence as a tangible reality. It is this which has been made almost into a divine being and all who love their country call it "Mother India" (Bharat Mata), and it is to her that they daily address a prayer for the welfare of their country.'2 It was this feeling that was... its peculiar common religion and culture. The whole basis of the Indian mind is its spiritual and inward turn; its propensity has always been to seek the things of the spirit and the inner being first and foremost and to look at all else as secondary, dependent, to be handled and determined in the light of the higher knowledge; the outer world was seen as an expression, a preliminary field... people. All these created a feeling that India was not just a geographical entity or a collection of people merely having the same religion and language. The Indian nation became a living being with a distinct personality, a dynamic psychological entity. It is this feeling that has been expressed by poets and writers throughout the ages. In modern times, this was the whole meaning ...
... plan." SRI AUROBINDO: All men who are great and strong and powerful believe in some higher force greater than themselves moving them. Socrates used to call this force his Daemon. Demon means divine being. It is curious how sometimes even in small things one depends on the voice. Once Socrates was walking with a disciple. When they were about to take a turn, the disciple said, "Let us go along this... in life. SRI AUROBINDO: It was he who introduced me through someone else to the Secret Society where I came into contact with Tilak and others. NIRODBARAN: Gandhi once criticised Nivedita as being volatile and mercurial. The Modem Review violently protested and he had to recant. SRI AUROBINDO: Nivedita volatile? What nonsense! She was a solid worker. Once she came to the Gaekwar and told ...
... identity is the characteristic of spiritual knowledge. If one keeps oneself separate and seeks to apprehend the Divine as an object outside, the Divine escapes or is caught only by the trail it leaves, its echoes and shadows, its apparent qualities and attributes. But one with the Divine, the being realises and possesses it in full consciousness, the Revealer reveals himself as such (vrnute tanum sw ā... The Revealer and the Revelation How the horizontal view limits and maims one's spiritual perception is further illustrated in the case of the famous Gloomy Dean. Dean Inge is a divine and as spiritual a person as one can hope to be in the modern world. He has, however, voluntarily clipped his wings and in the name of a surer rational knowledge and saner spirituality prefers a lower ...
... Upanishad can say to the Divine Being, in all solemnity and with no thought to mislead, "Thou art this old man walking with his staff, yonder boy and girl, this blue-winged bird, that red of eye", not "Thou Page 508 seemest to be these things" to the self-deluding mind of the Ignorance. The status of becoming is inferior to the status of Being, but still it is the Being that becomes all that... no essential reason either in the nature of Being itself or in the original character and fundamental relations of its seven principles for this intrusion of Ignorance, of discord into the harmony, of darkness into the light, of division and limitation into the self-conscious infinity of the divine creation. For we can conceive, and since we can, the Divine can still more conceive—and since there is... of enlightened will, love or divine being, his kingdom of God, in that other world where they are unalloyed and eternal. The philosophic mystic rejects all as a mental illusion and aspires to self-extinction in some Nirvana or else an immersion in the Page 502 featureless Absolute; if the soul or mind of the illusion-driven individual has dreamed of a divine realisation in this ephemeral ...
... be no solidity of anything created, only a constant whirl without any formation: status of being, form of being are necessary to kinesis of being. Even if energy be the primal reality, as it seems to be in the material world, still it has to create status of itself, lasting forms, duration of beings in order to have a support for its action: the status may be temporary, it may be only a balance... Prakriti, Nature or Force made dynamically executive, working out all things under the witnessing eye of the Conscious Being, the Self or Spirit; it is the conscious Power of the Divine Being, Shakti, which is both conceptively creative and dynamically executive of all the divine workings. These three aspects and their powers base and comprise the whole of existence and all Nature..." 15 ... Note on Two Answers — Shankara's and Sri Aurobindo's 1 THE ONTOLOGICAL VIEW: ESSENCE AS BEING Essence, according to both Shankara and Sri Aurobindo, is the Reality which persists through all states and changes and of which all things and beings are ultimately constituted. It is the permanent underlying oneness which is the Self of all, the Supreme Spirit besides ...
... both ourselves and our joy in him. The integral delight embraces him not only within our own individual being, but equally in all men and in all beings. And because in him we are one with all, it seeks him not only for ourselves, but for all our fellows. A perfect and complete delight in the Divine, perfect because pure and self-existent, complete because all-embracing as well as all-absorbing, is the... impersonal being and delight, but since he meets us also in our personality and through personal relations of the Divine with the human, that too we shall not deny ourselves; we shall admit both the play of the love and the delight and its ineffable union. By knowledge we seek unity with the Divine in his conscious being: by works we seek also unity with the Divine in his conscious being, not statically... power of his being and in his powers and their signs we find him, because the divine Will in works is the out-flowing of the Godhead in the delight of its power, of divine Being in the delight of divine Force. He will feel perfect joy in the works and acts of the Beloved, because in them too he finds the Beloved; he will himself do all works because through those works too the Lord of his being expresses ...
... yield of heaven in the shining herds of Page 546 thought; he has put will in our hearts, Agni the divine force in the waters of existence, the Sun of divine knowledge in the highest heaven of mind and the plant that yields the wine of delight on the many-plateaued mountain of our being. All these are the means by which we attain to immortality. He plans out all our physical existence by his... has put the will 10 in our hearts, the divine fire 11 in the waters, 12 the Sun of Light in our heavens, the plant of Delight on the mountain of our being. 13 3) Varuna has poured forth over our earth and heaven and Page 547 mid-world the holder of wisdom with his doors opening downward; 14 with him the king of all our being floods our earth like rain flooding the... Kratu , the will to the divine work, the sacrificial will. × Agni, the fire of the divine Will which receives the sacrifice and becomes its priest. × The ocean of being or else the waters of Truth ...
... Parardha; they are the higher ranges of existence in which Sat, Chit, Ananda, the three mighty elements of the divine nature predominate respectively, creative Ananda or divine bliss in Jana, the power of Chit (Chich-chhakti) or divine Energy in Tapas, the extension [of] Sat or divine being in Satya. But these worlds are hidden from us, avyakta—lost for us in the sushupti to which only great Yogins... it is divine thought in divine being,—therefore not a vyahriti. The Veda uses to express this pure Truth &ideal knowledge another word, equivalent in meaning to mahat,—the word brihat and couples with it two other significant expressions, satyam & ritam. This trinity of satyam ritam brihat—Sacchidananda objectivised—is the Mahan Atma. Satyam is Truth, the principle of infinite & divine Being, Sat ... self-mastery & self-knowledge, & being king over his whole system, physical, vital, mental & spiritual, free in his being, [one] is able to guide entirely the harmonious action of that being. Swarajya is spiritual Freedom. One is Samrat when one is master of the laws of being, ritam, rituh, vratani, and can therefore control all forces & creatures. Samrajya is divine Rule resembling the power of God ...
... the contrary nothing but the divine force in action and that divine force determines and governs its every movement, inhabits its every form, possesses here every soul and mind; all is in God and in him moves and has its being, in all he is, acts and displays his being; every creature is the disguised Narayana. Far from the unborn being unable to assume birth, all beings Page 151 are even... and different from it; Nature is and can be nothing else than a power of the divine consciousness; all beings are and can be nothing else than inner and outer, subjective and objective soul-forms and bodily forms of the divine being which exist in or result from the power of its consciousness. Far from the Infinite being unable to take on finiteness, the whole universe is nothing else but that; we... beyond it who approach Me; but those who dwell in the Asuric nature of being, have their knowledge reft from them by Maya." In Page 154 other words, there is the inherent consciousness of the divine in all, for in all the Divine dwells; but he dwells there covered by his Maya and the essential self-knowledge of beings is reft from them, turned into the error of egoism by the action of Maya ...
... mutable is Nature, svabhāva , it is the various becoming of the soul; the Purusha here is the multiplicity of the divine Being; it is the Purusha multiple not apart from, but in Prakriti. Akshara, the immobile, the immutable, is the silent and inactive self, it is the unity of the divine Being, Witness of Nature, but not involved in its movement; it is the inactive Purusha free from Prakriti and her works... Brahman, yet it is that "by which all this is extended." Therefore it would seem that the principle of the Ishwara is in its being; Page 77 if it is immobile, it is yet the cause and lord of all action and mobility. But how? And what of the multiplicity of conscious beings in the cosmos? They do not seem to be the Lord, but rather very much not the Lord, anīśa , for they are subject to the... the withdrawal. But this is only the lower Prakriti of the three modes, the inconscient, the apparent; there is a higher, a supreme, a conscient and divine Nature, and it is that which has become the individual soul, the Jiva. In the lower nature each being appears as the ego, in the higher he is the individual Purusha. In other words multiplicity is part of the spiritual nature of the One. This individual ...
... as the Divine Being, and here the "insistence is on devotion; but the knowledge is not subordinated, only raised, vitalised and fulfilled, and still the sacrifice of works continues; the double path becomes the triune way of knowledge, works and Page 167 devotion. And the fruit of the sacrifice, the one fruit still placed before the seeker, is attained, union with the divine Being and oneness... self is a partial manifestation, by whom all works are directed, in a perfect transcendence through Nature. Here whole being has to be surrendered to the Supreme and the whole consciousness raised up to dwell in this divine consciousness so that the human soul may share in His Divine transcendence and act in a perfect Spiritual liberty. Sri Aurobindo sums up the entire core of the teaching in the... transmutation of lower nature by higher nature, of the attainment of sadharmyam, where human law of action is substituted by the divine law of action. And the secret method is to move at a stage where all that one is or one has is reposed unconditionally in the hands and in the being of the Supreme, as a result of which all that flows through the individuality is the incorruptible breath of the Supreme which ...
... worm is seen only as a worm but the vision of one who has attained the higher consciousness sees in the 'worm' the evolution of a divine being after a long time. The worm is not an isolated item of the universe, it is a link in a long chain in which the Divine Being would find its place. Even the events that take place change their values to man in course of time. Take the French Revolution... its divine possibility, and the basis of this self-aware being we call Satchidananda. The Dawn represents the awakening to this infinite existence, infinite consciousness, infinite delight, Satchidananda. In one sense we can say that Satchidananda is here as the universe which the human consciousness tries to know all the time. This self-awareness therefore represents this infinite being, infinite... life? If man can answer in the affirmative then life divine becomes possible. Then, instead of being eternally condemned, life becomes an opportunity. It is not an affliction or punishment, but a condition for progress to something greater than what man is at present. He writes in his epic Savitri: Existence a divine experiment Cosmos the Soul's opportunity. ...
... presenting it to the one divine Being." Page 89 The Synthesis of Yoga, P. 103 These two phrases are contradictory, aren't they? No, my child. That's because you don't understand the turn of the sentence. This means: the nature of the gift we make and to whom we give it is of little importance, provided that it is made as an act of consecration to the Divine. That is what I... meditates; this is what gives the quality of the meditation and makes it of one order or another. You may meditate to open yourself to the divine Force, you may meditate to reject the ordinary consciousness, you may meditate to enter the depths of your being, you may meditate to learn how to give yourself integrally; you may meditate for all kinds of things. You may meditate to enter into peace and... " The practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge.... In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe,― this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory ...
... with different kinds of beings. The fact of being prior to the evolution does not make them undifferentiated. The world of the Asuras is prior to the evolution, so are the worlds of the mental, vital or subtle physical Devas—but these beings are all different from each other. The great Gods belong to the Overmind plane; in the Supermind they are unified as aspects of the Divine, in the Overmind they... Overmind and the triple world they appear as independent beings, they return in the Supermind into the One and stand there united in a single harmonious action as multiple personalities of the one Person, the divine Purushottama. (6) Presence It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one's existence and consciousness... their origin, her Emanations, just as the Gods may be called Emanations of the Divine, but they have a more permanent and fixed character; they are at once independent beings allowed their play by the Adyā Shakti and yet portions of the Mother, the Mahashakti, and she can always either manifest through them as separate beings or draw them together as her own various Personalities and hold them in herself ...
... Greek saying Theos ouk estin alla gigentai, the Divine is not yet in being, but is becoming."³ Thus the cosmic movement, not possessed of the Divine, proves to be capable of real waste. And to reconcile this aspect with the one noted earlier we must say in extenuation: "The amount of real waste is the least possible, since a Divine Intelligence managing an imperfect world is making... see with Sri Aurobindo the oppositions he makes between the Divine and the Undivine. Under the latter head he puts "grief, pain, error, falsehood, ignorance, weakness, wickedness, incapacity, non-doing of what should be done and wrong-doing, deviation of will and denial of will, egoism, limitation, division from other beings with whom we should be one, all that makes up the effective figure... we still do not quite get rid of our conclusion. To hold that in the divine reason of things there is a key beyond us to all the waste we witness is no sufficient answer. Sri Aurobindo himself starkly observes: "A Divine Whole that is perfect by reason of the imperfection of its parts, runs the risk of itself being only perfect in imperfection, because it fulfils entirely some stage in ...
... heart of the third brother, for our rishis saw there the Universal Divine Being and his seven sons. In our familiar language we may say it is the Supreme Being, God himself (Purushottama) and his seven lines of self-manifestation. We have often heard of the seven worlds or levels of being and consciousness, the seven chords of the Divine Music. In more familiar terms we say that body and life and mind... I am an innocent babe, my ignorant mind knows nothing, who will tell me of the secret seats of the Godheads?¹ Indeed the darkness and the blindness seem to have been the Divine's grace upon him, for his eyes turned inward to other domains and saw strange truths and stranger facts. We remember in this connection another blind old poet who even though fallen on such evil days... paśyantī, the seeing one; (3) madhyamā, the middle one or the one within and (4) vaikharī, the articulate word. In modern language we may say that the first one is the self-vibration of the Supreme Being or Consciousness; the second is the vibration of the higher-mind or the pure intelligence; the third is the vibration of the inner heart; and the fourth the vibration of physical sound, of voice ...
... supreme divine self-discovery, that Man, the mental being, has entered into the material body." The Synthesis of Yoga, pp. 82-83 Why has the mental being taken a material body? Is that what you are asking? Sri Aurobindo says, "leading in the end to a supreme divine self-discovery". The divine discovery is the discovery of the Divine in oneself. So man, that is, the mental being—for... could become a little more divine without being altogether divine. What do you mean by a "divine way of life"? We always call "Divine" all that we are not but wish to be. All that seems to us infinitely superior, not only to all that we have done, but to all that we feel we can do; all that surpasses both our conception and our present possibilities, we call "Divine". I say this, not as a... being—for what we call man is a physical body with a mental being within, a mental being manifested in a body, a physical body—so the mental being has incarnated and become man in order to find within himself the divine Being, the divine Presence. Why? Are you asking why? It's a funny way of going about it! ( Laughter ) I don't know if he is going to explain it here, I don't remember now, but one thing ...
... supreme Self as the Divine Being, and here the insistence is on devotion; but the knowledge is not subordinated, only raised, vitalised and fulfilled, and still the sacrifice of works continues; the double path becomes the triune way of knowledge, works and devotion. And the fruit of the sacrifice, the one fruit still placed before the seeker, is attained, union with the divine Being and oneness with... self is a partial manifestation, by whom all works are directed, in a perfect transcendence through Nature. Here whole being has to be surrendered to the Supreme and the whole consciousness raised up to dwell in this divine consciousness so that the human soul may share in His Divine transcendence and act in a perfect spiritual liberty. Page 41 Sri Aurobindo sums up the entire core of... transmutation of lower nature by higher nature, of the attainment of sadharmyam, where human law of action is substituted by the divine law of action. And the secret method is to move at a stage where all that one is or one has is reposed unconditionally in the hands and in the being of the Supreme, as a result of which all that flows through the individuality is the incorruptible breath of the Supreme which ...
... adoration that brings with it an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored, and this consecration must be a process of self- purification directed towards a growth towards the divine contact or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of the inner being in order that the divine consciousness and divine being is revealed in the shrine of the heart. The process of purification... There may be in the ordinary religious approach to the divine consciousness by prayer many crudities such as that illustrated by the attitude which imagines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flattered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little regard to the spirit in which the divine is approached. In the Bhakti yoga proper, prayer is only... intense aspiration for collective yoga that aims at highest welfare and solidarity of people. These verses express exhortation of Rishis for building up the future divine man, "Be, first, the mental being, and manifest, then, the divine being", — so is the message of the Veda, — manurbhav, janayā daivyam janam. "Join together, speak one word, let your minds arrive at one knowledge even as the ...
... the moon. This is the Essence of the three worlds. Yogi Bhusuku has rent the Darkness asunder. Page 124 The Divine Grace is descending from on High in a continuous stream, thus is obliterated the sense of Being and Non-Being, all doubts and difficulties as to whether It exists or not. On the screen of the individual consciousness there arises a strange Form, like ... these poets, the household of the in-laws represents the confines of the ordinary ignorant consciousness; into these, confines has been introduced and kept imprisoned the inner Deity who is the Divine Being and Cherished Godhead. That is why the poet urges in tones of thunder: Give a good beating and make a clean sweep of all the in-laws, the father, the mother, the sister and the sister-in-law of... vehicle of his life and mind. Its ancient master and mistress have to be displaced, it has to be made neat and clean, and there you have to set up your Cherished Goddess, your innermost Self, the Divine Being – the Buddhists call her by another name, the Godhead of the Nihil or Non-Self. There is another thing that we find interesting here. Even in those days the condition of the ordinary Bengali ...
... Aurobindo used to repeat and has always said: You must work from both ends, not let go of one for the other. And certainly, if you want to have a divine consciousness, you must not give up spiritual aspiration; but if you want to become an integral divine being on earth, take good care not to let go of the other end, and make your body the best possible instrument. It is a disease of the ordinary human... it brings out their hidden possibilities, uplifts, sublimates, discloses their innate divinity. The divine life will reject nothing that is capable of divinisation; all is to be seized, exalted, made utterly perfect. " In the pursuit of perfection we can start at either end of our range of being and we have then to use, initially at least, the means and processes proper to our choice. In Yoga the... union with the Divine, identification with the Divine, freedom from all the limitations of the lower world. That is spiritual perfection, the perfection that comes from yoga—quite independent of the body and the physical world—which, in ancient times, meant first rejecting the body and the physical life so as to have a relation only with the higher world and finally with the Divine. That is the higher ...
... your true self, the divine being in you, so that the whole may be a cohesive organised entity. When thus wholly conscious, harmoniously organised around the divine centre, then it can be wholly consecrated, united to the Divine: then the time comes, the Divine permits the true union to be made. When the individualisation is complete then He lets you merge your ego into the Divine, you live and exist... mean to confront you with complicated movements. What I say is this that if you speak of melting into the Divine or uniting with the Divine, you must first of all know what you are. You are apparently the ego. It is there. The ego is meant to make you conscious, an independent, individualised being—that is to say, you must not be a market place where all kinds of Page 135 movements mix... should be busy with them and they succeed in doing so. You have to go a long way before you can think of merging your ego, your self in the Divine. First of all, you cannot merge your ego or your self until you are a completely individualised being. And do you know what does that mean—'to be completely individualised'? It means one capable of resisting all external influences. The other day I ...
... consciousness, its farther and continuous growth, the greatening of the psychic being involves the whole inner story of human destiny. How does the light grow and develop? What are the forces, what are the agents that initiate and help in the growth and development of the spark into the being, and the being into higher beings? Life is the agent, life-forces are the artisans that do this work. Life means... kinds of perfect human beings – one he calls Jivakoti, that is to say, human creatures who have the capacity to attain the final liberation. Usually, these humans are sufficient unto themselves, they do their own sadhana and attain siddhi and pass out. They do not come back. But the other category of beings who are called Ishwarakoti, that is to say, those who embody the divine nature, not only can save... and make you its own mode of existence. Now, this is a new fulfilment for the human being to attain to the status of a god, to evolve oneself, to attune oneself so as to call by this affinity a divine being, a god, and to become a Page 12 god. Sri Aurobindo speaks of the divine life, the Life Divine, the life of a god, it means that you become a god, not only realise the utmost human ...
... your true self, the divine being in you, so that the whole may be a cohesive organised entity. When thus wholly conscious, harmoniously organised around the divine centre, then it can be wholly consecrated, united with the Divine: then the time comes, the Divine permits the true union to be made. When the individualisation is complete then He lets you merge your ego into the Divine, you live and exist... mean to confront you with complicated movements. What I say is this that if you speak of melting into the Divine or uniting with the Divine, you must first of all know what you are. You are apparently the ego. It is there. The ego is meant to make you conscious, an independent, individualised being – that is to say, you must not be a market place where all kinds of movements Page 99 ... everybody should be busy with them and they succeed in doing so. You have to go a long way before you can think of merging your ego, your self in the Divine. First of all, you cannot merge your ego or your self until you are a completely individualised being. And do you know what does that mean – 'to be completely individualised'? It means one capable of resisting all external influences. The other day ...
... of the third brother, for our rishis saw there the Universal Divine Being and his seven sons. In our familiar language we may say it is the Supreme Being, God himself (Purushottama) and his seven lines of self-manifestation. We have often heard of the seven worlds or levels of being and consciousness, the seven chords of the Divine Music. In more familiar terms we say that body and life and mind... am an innocent babe, my ignorant mind knows nothing, who will tell me of the secret seats of the Godheads?" (Rigveda—I. 164.) Indeed the darkness and the blindness seem to have been the Divine's grace upon him, for his eyes turned inward to other domains and saw strange truths and stranger facts. We remember in this connection another blind old poet who even though fallen on such evil... one; (3) madhyamā , the middle one or the one within and (4) vaikhar ī , the articulate word. In modem language we may say that the first one is the self-vibration of the Supreme Being or Consciousness; the second is the vibration of the higher-mind or the pure intelligence; the third is the vibration of the inner heart; and the fourth the vibration of physical sound, of voice ...
... fundamental realization of the One. It means the knowledge of the principles of the Divine Being; what Krishna (in the Gita) speaks of "Tattvatah" One cannot know the complete Divine except in the Supermind. That is why Krishna said that one who knows him in the "true principles of his being" is rare, "Kashchit". The Upanishads also speak of the Brahman as Chatushpada "having... if attainment of immortality was possible. But the Maharshi would not say anything by way of reply. But "K" persisted then he said; "It is possible by Divine Grace." Sri Aurobindo : That is hardly an answer. Everything is possible by Divine Grace. There are two things about immortality : one, the conquest of death. It does not however mean that one would never die. It means leaving the body... December, 1938 To-day a question of a doctor (disciple) was conveyed by one of the disciples. Disciple : What is the connection between the causal body and the psychic being? Sri Aurobindo : The psychic being is what is called Chaitya Purusha in the heart, while the Causal body is at present Superconscious. They are not the same. Disciple : It is the Superconscious existence ...
... The goal of the path is the divine beatitude, the illimitable joy of the Truth, of the infinity of our being. Bhaga is the godhead who brings this joy and supreme felicity into the human consciousness; he is the divine enjoyer in man.. .Bhaga is Savitri the Creator, he who brings forth from the unmanifest Divine the truth of a divine universe, dispelling from us the evil... puissance of the Divine Being. They manifest the cosmos and are manifest in it. Children of Light, Sons of the Infinite, they recognise in the soul of man their brother and ally and desire to help and increase him by themselves increasing in him so as to possess his world with Page 274 their light, strength and beauty. The Gods call man to a divine companionship... confused tangle of truth and falsehood, strength and weakness, joy and suffering.. .Thus is the divine creation of the fourfold Savitri founded on Varuna, combined and guided by Mitra, achieved by Aryaman, enjoyed in Bhaga: Aditi the infinite Mother realises herself in the human being by the birth and works of her glorious children. 50 Although at first the references to ...
... gesture of finality towards Brahman and Atman? Why did he depreciate the personality of the Divine as being a phantom, though the most glorious one, of the illogical mind instead of inspiring men to surrender themselves to the mighty love of Her who gave them birth? Why did he refuse to see in the universe a divine design rather than a futile and blind mechanism which had somehow taken form out of a n... up by the Divine. The Truth is being manifested here by a process and play of possibilities through repeated births, in which each of us has to behave as if he were free to choose and act; for such indeed seems to be the law of evolution, that the prevision of our supreme selves is to be worked out by the exertion, effort and experiment of our earthly souls, aspiring after the Divine and, without... look upon the Divine Mother and upon Ramakrishna as illusions to be renounced would have been to make a mockery of his own holiest feelings. And the fact stands that he did not deem them illusions: his every thought was an act of adoration at their feet, every moment of his sadhana was filled and glorified by his acceptance of them as realities. The personal God, sovereign of his being, was the secret ...
... teaching. It seems difficult to make a distinction. ( After a silence ) The forms of Divine Power which have incarnated in different beings, have incarnated with a specific aim, for a specific action, at a specific moment of universal development, but essentially they are only differentiated aspects of the One Being; therefore, it is in the particular purpose of the action that the difference lies.... but in fact, each one of these branches of Buddhism, and many more, has its own conception of the Buddha, and it is the conception of a godhead which is worshipped in statues, much more than a divine being, so... If you show me a statue and ask me, "In this statue is there the influence or the presence of the Buddha as you know him?", I could reply yes or no to you; but when you say "whose statues... one that still exists, for all our means of expression still belong to this mental world, do not have the supramental capacity. We do not have the necessary organs for that. We would have to become beings of the supermind, with a supramental substance, a supramental inner organisation, in order to be able to express the supramental knowledge in a supramental way. So far we are... half way; we can, somewhere ...
... you must gradually open to the divine influence and bring to the consciousness and understanding of things. That's what Sri Aurobindo says. In fact, the first victory is to create an individuality. And then later, the second victory is to give this individuality to the Divine. And the third victory is that the Divine changes your individuality into a divine being. There are three stages: the... surrender entirely to the Divine and be identified with Him; and the third is that the Divine takes possession of this individual and changes him into a being in His own image, that is, he too becomes divine. Page 402 Generally, all the yogas stopped at the second. When one had succeeded in surrendering the individual and giving him without reserve to the Divine to be identified with Him... but that in its essence and origin not only does it belong to the Divine but is the Divine Himself, then we can work consciously, deliberately at the transformation and wrest all these things from the hostile influence which now governs them. That's all?... Still... Sweet Mother, what is our universal being? Our universal being?... What it is?... I don't understand your Page 401 ...
... spiritual being which is sometimes described as an eternal portion of the Divine but can also be described as the Divine himself supporting his manifestation as the Many. This is the true spiritual individual which appears in its complete truth when we get rid of the ego and our false separative sense of individuality, realise our oneness with the transcendent and cosmic Divine and with all beings. It is... illusionist Adwaita. The philosophy of The Life Divine is such a realistic Adwaita. The world is a manifestation of the Real and therefore is itself real. The reality is the infinite and eternal Divine, infinite and eternal Being, Consciousness-Force and Bliss. This Divine by his power has created the world or rather manifested it in his own infinite Being. But here in the material world or at its basis... is this which makes possible the Divine Life. Nirvana is a step towards it; the disappearance of the false separative individuality is a necessary condition for our realising and living in our true eternal being, living divinely in the Divine. But this we can do in the world and in life. 6) Rebirth. If evolution is a truth and is not only a physical evolution of species, but an evolution ...
... tangled confusion which is the whole evil of our psychological existence. In that confusion one law seems to reign, the law of desire. As the universal Divine Being, all-embracing and all-possessing, acts, moves, enjoys purely for the satisfaction of divine Delight, so the individual life acts, moves, enjoys and suffers predominantly for the satisfaction of desire. Therefore the psychic life-energy presents... filled with the wine of divine love and delight and no longer with the sweet and bitter poison of passion. The passions, even the passion for good, misrepresent the divine nature. The passion of pity with its impure elements of physical repulsion and emotional inability to bear the suffering of others has to be rejected and replaced by Page 353 the higher divine compassion which sees, ... integral purification of the being. For all this movement of knowledge which we are describing is a method of purification and liberation whereby entire and final self-knowledge becomes possible, a progressive self-knowledge being itself the instrument of the purification and liberation. The method with the thought-mind will be the same as with all the rest of the being. The Purusha, having used the ...
... our hearts and minds by his intimacy and naturalness and that rare humility which stands always in front of the inexhaustible Infinite whose touch lends "a Yonder to all ends". The most divine being that I could ever hope to meet, Sri Aurobindo was also the most human person I have ever met. Nor was his humanness definable only in terms of his affectionate fatherly attitude which led us onward... no Yoga would be worth its name if the old turns of life were not rectified and dedicated to the Divine. Asceticism was never imposed in the Ashram, but to take everything with an inner detachment and equanimity was the constant call — and every minute was meant to be a gesture of remembering the Divine and offering oneself to Him. A subtle discipline in the midst of a wide freedom lay at the basis... his Yoga he had the liveliest sense of humour. The transcendental Bliss of the mystic in him he humanised into a laughter ready for any occasion. He has even joked unreservedly about himself. And his divine levity has often shot with sunshine the clouds in which so many of his disciples got wrapped time and again. When my friend Nirodbaran, whom he had dubbed "Man of Sorrows", wrote to him after a Darshan: ...
... that of the unveiled manifestation of the now-concealed and only partly revealed Divine Being. This revelation requires the transformation of Nature so that on all its levels, physical, vital and mental it may become conscious and spiritualised. The life of the supramental race of beings will be the Life Divine. The means of attaining this goal of evolution is the Integral Yoga which Sri Aurobindo... supermind is at the core of everything through different levels of its own being and power. From the point of view of the world and man, which are respectively the venue and the medium of evolution of consciousness, the supermind is unfolding itself and its manifestation will bring about the emergence of a new race of beings here on this earth who will be equipped with true knowledge of the Reality... it has appeared it persists indeed but as a general phenomenon precariously manifested in individual living beings. It has the seeming either of an uncertain freak of inconscient Nature, — a disease some would conjecture, a phosphorescence playing upon the stagnant waters of inconscient being, active at certain points of animation, or a guest in a world in which it is alien, a foreign resident with ...
... self-existent oneness with the self or the Divine and yet of oneself as living with that self or the Divine and in many relations to him in a persistent form, an actual derivation of his being. In that experience, the Phenomenal universe, as also our existence in the universe, become to us constant and real forms of the self- aware existence of the Divine. In another yogic experience there are... of the Spirit as the divine being immutable and ever-containing in his vision the Page 62 multiplicity of the universe; there is also the yogic experience of the separate, of the simultaneous or the coincident experience of the divine immanent in our selves and in all creatures. There is also another yogic experience in which one sees all things as the very Divine, not only that Spirit... conscious relations with whatever supreme or universal Being there exists concealed or manifest in the world, we arrive at a very various experience and one or other variant term of this experience is turned by different intellectual conceptions into their fundamental idea of existence. There is, for example, the crude experience of the Divine who is claimed to be seen quite different from and greater ...
... trembling in pain at the pitiful condition of Mother India. And this he cannot bear Mother. The Mother: But this is what Sri Aurobindo saw and worshipped as the Motherland a living entity, a divine being who is resplendent and fulfils all our needs. Mona: Mother, when he does the marching at the playground, he says, he feels as if he were marching on the breast of Mother India, calling at each... Aurobindo, because he is so close to Him, he has been well rewarded. He is among the “gifted” ones who have an individualised psychic being. That is why he has been so often saved from dangers as if by miracle. Yes, it is not only the Grace, but the assurance of being blessed for ever perpetually. Mona: Yes, Mother, it is so evident; whatever he has attempted in his life has been a formidable success... of his body; the cells, the muscles absorb and retain the very essence of what he sees and touches. It is a thrilling experience as they say. He is very receptive physically. It is a gift from the Divine Grace, it is because your father has done so much for Sri Aurobindo; that is why. He has suffered a lot? Mona: Yes, Mother, but he never complained about anything. He once asked Sri Aurobindo: ...
... things, in having the capacity to objectify them. It is a curve of ascent, but that curve moves away from the Divine, and one must rise much higher to find again, naturally, a higher Divine, for it is a conscious Divine, whereas the others are Page 348 divine without being conscious, spontaneously and instinctively. And our whole moral notion of good and bad, we have thrown all that upon... fruit should be eaten in its own way. A being living according to its own nature, its own truth, should spontaneously discover its own way of using things. When you live according to the truth of your being, you have no need to learn things, you do them spontaneously, according to the inner law. When you follow your nature spontaneously and sincerely, you are divine. As soon as you think, see yourself... a tiger, more evolved, and higher in the spiral, that is to say, nearer to the Divine? To be conscious is not the point. Man is more evolved than the tiger, there is not the shadow of a doubt, but the tiger is more divine than man. You must not confuse things: the two things are quite different. You see, the Divine is everywhere, in everything. You should never forget that, not for a second should ...
... Therefore to become one with God, to be Divine and live a Divine Life is the first object of Yoga. The second is to know God in Himself and in ourselves and in everything. The third is to make ourselves one with the Divine Will and to do in our life a Divine Work by means of the Divine Power using us as an instrument. The fourth object is to enjoy God in all beings, in all things and in all that happens... Since the Life is to be Divine there must be siddhi or Perfection of the Being. The difference between the Divine Being and Divine Life and ours is that we are in the limited ego, confined to our own physical and mental experiences while that is beyond ego infinite eternal and all-embracing. Page 1463 Therefore we have to get rid of the Ego in order to be Divine. Ego persists because... itself in the world and beings that we see. All this we have to realise in our experience and not merely know by the intellect. We have to realise It as Sachchidananda and to become that ourselves. Thirdly we have to get rid of desire and replace it by the Ananda of Sachchidananda. After that in order to live and act in the world we have to act as mere instruments so the Divine Force which we must ...
... discover infinity, out of death to find immortality, out of grief to recover divine bliss, out of ignorance to rescue divine self-knowledge, out of matter to reveal spirit. . . . Our whole apparent life is a becoming, but all becoming has for its goal and fulfilment being-and God is the only being; to become divine in the nature of the world, in the symbol of our humanity is our fulfilment... life and the infinite power of his being; mental and partial in knowledge, he seeks after the whole light and the utter vision. Page 50 To possess these is to become the superman; for he is to rise out of mind into the Supermind. Call it the divine mind or knowledge or the Supermind; it is the power and light of the divine will and the divine consciousness. By the Supermind... Nor let worldly prudence whisper too closely in thy ear; for it is the hour of the unexpected. MAN A TRANSITIONAL BEING Man is a transitional being; he is not final. For in man and high beyond him ascend the radiant degrees that climb to a divine supermanhood Page 46 There lies our destiny and the liberating key to our aspiring but troubled and limited ...
... form on earth—the first human forms capable of embodying Page 90 the divine Being. It was that. It was the first time I could manifest in an earthly form, in a particular form, in an individual form—not a "general" life but an individual form—that is to say, the first time that the Being above and the being below were joined by the mentalisation of this material substance. I lived this several... forms—which was still in complete harmony with all that preceded it. It was only later... And the symbol of the tree of knowledge represents the kind Page 89 of knowledge which is no longer divine, the material knowledge that comes from the sense of division and which started spoiling everything. How long did this period last? Because in my memory too it was like an almost immortal life, and... has spoilt everything, but it will bring a realisation that is infinitely more conscious—infinitely. And so when the earth again becomes so harmonious, simple, luminous, pure—simple, pure, purely divine—and with this complexity, then we shall be able to do something. As the Mother was leaving she noticed a brilliant crimson Canna flower. There were so many flowers just like this in the landscape ...
... the fundamental realisation of the One. It means the knowledge of the principle of the Divine Being, what Krishna speaks of as Janati tattwata. One cannot know the complete Divine except in what I have called the Supermind. That's why Krishna said of himself that one who knows him in the true principles of his being is rare. The Upanishads also speak of the Brahman as Chatushpada, having four feet or... "What is the connection between the causal body and the psychic being?" We do not quite remember exactly what Sri Aurobindo answered, but he said something like: "The psychic being is what is called the Chaitya Pumsha in the heart; the causal body is part of the Superconscious." Then the talk turned on the Atman or Self and the psychic being. Sri Aurobindo said they are not the same. Ramana Maharshi was... is mostly in answer to your own need; it is governed by your inner necessity. Sometimes it is made by instinct. It is that instinct by which the animals find the right place for food. Only, in human beings it is from within (gesture pointing within) . If you allow your mind to discuss and argue, then the instinct will be veiled. When you have chosen a thing, the mind naturally wants to believe that ...
... power of being, śakti, capable of an infinite, imperturbable and blissful action. Sattwa becomes not the modified mental light, prakāś, but the self-existent light of the divine being, jyoti, which is the soul of the perfect power of being and illumines in their unity the divine quietude and the divine will of action. The ordinary liberation gets the still divine light in the divine quietude... ion in the imperfection of the lower nature; what the three gunas stand for are three essential powers of the Divine which are not merely existent in a perfect equilibrium of quietude, but unified in a perfect consensus of divine action. Tamas in the spiritual being becomes a divine calm, which is not an inertia and incapacity of action, but a perfect power, śakti, holding in itself all its capacity... itself and becoming more and more conscious and efficient as our essential being awakes to its inherent divinity and mastery. The liberation of our essential being is the most important condition of the liberation of our instrumental being, unless, of course, we choose to shuffle off the latter altogether and say to the Divine, "We renounce the instrument you have given us, because we find it intrinsically ...
... perversity that's in the human mind. I believe it is with this kind of mental functioning and under the direct influence of the vital that man has become an ill-willed being. The Titans are ill-willed beings but the Titans are beings of the vital world manifested in the forces of Nature: they want to do evil for the pleasure of doing it, to destroy for the pleasure of destroying. People always speak... that. Aspiration necessarily implies a faith but not necessarily faith in a divine being; whilst prayer cannot exist if it is not addressed to a divine being. And pray to what? One does not pray to Page 142 something that has no personality! One prays to someone who can hear us. If there is nobody to hear us, how could one pray? Hence, if one prays, this means that, even when one doesn't ... the first expression of love in living beings is the desire to devour. One wants to absorb, desires to devour. There is one instance which would seem to prove that this is not altogether false—that is when the tiger catches its prey or the snake its victim, it happens that both the tiger's and the snake's victims give themselves up in a kind of delight of being eaten. An experience is narrated of a ...
... the divine soul prevents from fixing itself in an apparently rigid chain of separation and Time succession such as that in which our consciousness seems to be fixed and chained. Thus the depiecing is already there; the relation of form with form as if they were separate beings, of will-of-being with will-of-being as if they were separate forces, of knowledge-of-being with knowledge-of-being as if... The Life Divine Chapter XVIII Mind and Supermind He discovered that Mind was the Brahman. Taittiriya Upanishad. (III. 4.) Indivisible, but as if divided in beings. Gita. (XIII. 17.) The conception which we have so far been striving to form is that of the essence only of the supramental life which the divine soul possesses... the Truth of things, if such exists, or other worlds, if such exist, of divine Bliss, divine Energy, divine Being? In that case the perfection of humanity is elsewhere than in humanity itself; the summit of its earthly evolution can only be a fine apex of dissolving mentality whence it takes the great leap either into formless being or into worlds beyond the reach of embodied Mind. Page 171 ...
... character of idealism. Idealism such as Nehru felt and advocated cannot admit of a purely natural explanation: it must seek both its motive force and its sanction in a Divine Being and can act only by virtue of this Divine's Being's representative scintilla in the depths of our humanity — a soul that functions with an instinct of divinity and that, even in letting itself be driven by considerations... ons which it knows to be undivine, recognises the "ought" from which it deviates. Not that the human consciousness can always in its idealistic operation claim possession of the infallible divine rule; but the feeling that there is a supreme Reality faultlessly guided by its own Truth-light and that we are ethical inasmuch as we strain to express this Reality, must be present if idealism is to have... Upanishads and the Gita. It was high time Nehru saw this — not only because he had arrived at an age which historical India had regarded as eminently suitable for filling oneself with the sense of the Divine but also because if there was any Indian with a disposition of the best "sattwic" and Brahmin type, precisely made, as it were, for turning to supreme spiritual truths in the twentieth century it was ...
... heart to unite with the Supreme. He got the vision of the divine Mother and he pleaded before her for humanity. He prayed for a boon of divine Grace to help humanity to overcome Ignorance and Death. The divine Mother gave him the assurance that a Divine being, her own emanation, would be born on earth. Savitri was that incarnation of the divine Grace. The yoga of Ashwapathy and that of Savitri need... cosmic plan and the divine purpose culminating into a trans- formed being, whose every part of nature gradually ceased to be human and became divine. The graded process of transformation has been very well brought out in each canto till she becomes a divine being working through her human mould. It is when she is armed with self-knowledge and the knowledge of her mission in life that the date of Satyavan's... the actual dynamis it is the working out of the Absolute, the Perfect, and the Immune,—the Immune being the Divine immanent in each being and object untouched by the imperfections of nature. He saw that it is the Divine that has assumed human nature and the purpose of man's life is to put on the Divine Nature. This work cannot be done by man alone; a higher Power must come, or must be brought down ...
... an ascent of our humanity into the divine birth and the divine nature, but a descent of the divine Purusha into humanity, an Avatar. The Gita, however, goes much farther. It speaks clearly of the Lord himself being born; Krishna speaks of his many births that are past and makes it clear by his language that it is not merely the receptive human being but the Divine of whom he makes this affirmation... who in his divine inner being is the Godhead in a human form, is in his outer human being the leader of his age, the great man of the Vrishnis. This is from the point of view of the Nature, not of the soul. The Divine manifests himself through infinite qualities of his nature and the intensity of the manifestation is measured by their power and their achievement. The vibhūti of the Divine is therefore... manifests itself. This heightening of the powers of the being is a very necessary step in the progress of the divine manifestation. Every great man who rises above our average level, raises by that very fact our common humanity; he is a living assurance of our divine possibilities, a promise of the Godhead, a glow of the divine Light and a breath of the divine Power. It is this truth which lies behind the ...
... earth; she is a Power, a Godhead, for all nations have such a Devi supporting their separate existence and keeping it in being. Such Beings are as real and more permanently real than the men they influence, but they belong to a higher plane, are part of the cosmic consciousness and being and act here on earth by shaping the human consciousness on which they exercise their influence. It is natural for man... consciousness it is so [ the very fact that the Divine manifests himself is the greatest of all splendours ]. Consider the obscurity here and what it would be if the Divine did not directly intervene and the Light of Lights did not break out of the obscurity—for that is the meaning of the manifestation. An Incarnation is the Divine Consciousness and Being manifesting through a physical body. It is... matter to shape a new external personality for himself. What prevents the Divine from doing the same? What is continued from birth to birth is the inner being. Page 471 Each being in a new birth prepares a new mind, life and body—otherwise John Smith would always be John Smith and would have no chance of being Piyush Kanti Ghose. Of course inside there are old personalities contributing ...
... perfectly illumined ways of his being and his becoming, his soul and his nature. Divine in the equality of his imperturbable self-existence, one in it with all objects and creatures, he brings that boundless equality, that deep oneness down into his mind and heart and life and body and founds on it in an indivisible integrality the trinity of divine love, divine works and divine knowledge. This is the Gita's... self-sufficient and infinite and complete in his own essence. But after all the final experience is that of a unity of all beings which is not merely a community of experience, a common subjection to one force of Nature, but a oneness in the spirit, a vast identity of conscious being beyond all this endless variety of determination, behind all this apparent separativism of relative existence. The Gita... sudden growth and broad immeasurable ascension into the divine being and supreme Nature. For the truth of the Kshara too is a truth of the Purushottama. The Purushottama is in the heart of every creature and is manifested in his countless Vibhutis; the Purushottama is the cosmic spirit in Time and it is he that gives the command to the divine action of the liberated human spirit. He is both Akshara ...
... Thus, the Divine being the actor of all one's actions and one-self being the joyously interested witness of this divine play, is the nature of the siddhi of this stage of Yoga. 7. Experience of identity with the Divine After the annulment of the sense of 'I' being the actor, after the abrogation of even the sense of oneself being an instrument of divine action, the sadhaka... XI SADHANA THROUGH WORK (Karma-sādhanā) Karma-sadhana is a very essential part of the Integral Yoga. Our ultimate goal being the establishment of divine life upon earth and our intermediate goal being the achievement of victory of the Di-vine in the totality of our embodied human existence, a consecration of the thinking mind and its knowledge alone or the... or to offer its will and acts to the Divine Being as an instrument.... In the end by this way one arrives at a consciousness in which one feels the Force or Presence acting within and moving or governing all the actions and the personal will is entirely surrendered or identified with that greater Truth-Will, Truth-Power or Truth-Presence," (The Life Divine, p. 903) While distinguishing ...
... tends to awaken the consciousness and evolve the being. Page 231 21st November, 1939 Disciple : If love is an unconscious seeking for the Divine, why some people, who have turned to the Divine will seek the human love, especially here? Sri Aurobindo : Are they conscious of the Divine? If one is conscious of the Divine, one of the two things would happen : either... exclusively to the Divine or being conscious of the Divine one may keep the human love as an appendage. Disciple : Supposing a man is unconscious and seeks human love can it not be a seeking for Divine? Sri Aurobindo : These things are hardly pure – they are always mixed up. It may be only a cover for something else. There are people who, as I said, when turn to the Divine turn away from... as something Divine. The elements of love are : adoration and desire for the union. Disciple : Is such a love an unconscious seeking for the Divine? It may not bring divine fulfillment but that of love itself. Sri Aurobindo : Yes, it is. Disciple : Is it possible to evoke the Divine in oneself to love the other? Sri Aurobindo : If one has found the Divine in oneself ...
... of the divine Dawn. It is also the recovery of the Sun that was lying in the dark ness; for it is said that the Sun, "that Truth", was the thing found by Indra and the Angirases in the cave of the Panis. By the rending of that cave the herds of the divine dawn which are the rays of the Sun of Truth ascend the hill of being and the Sun itself ascends to the luminous upper ocean of the divine existence... possesses in his being to the higher or divine nature and its fruit is the farther enrichment of his manhood by the lavish bounty of the gods. The wealth thus gained constitutes a state of spiritual riches, prosperity, felicity which is itself a power for the journey and a force of battle. For the sacrifice is a journey, a progression; the sacrifice itself travels led by Agni up the divine path to the gods... capacity and, exceeding these, create in their turn the higher worlds or planes. The higher existence is the divine, the infinite of which the shining Cow, the infinite Mother, Aditi, is the symbol; the lower is subject to her dark form Diti. The object of the sacrifice is to win the higher or divine being and possess with it and make subject to its law and truth the lower or human existence. The ghṛta of ...
... scientific discovery and invention that build knowledge upon knowledge. In one short sentence in Sanskrit, Veda declares: "manurbhava, janaya daivyam janam " — become first the mental being and then become the divine being. This is the message for the individual. The Veda also presents a collective ideal and enjoins upon all who want to listen to this message that they should strive to march together... truth is practiced in all circumstances of life, even though it may mean battles with untruth, falsehood, and ignorance. This message goes farther and lays down that the first task of the human being is to become truly human. This, however, is only a transitional stage, since the ultimate destiny is to transcend all the limitations of untruth, bondage, incompetence Page 50 the highest... structure and system may be difficult to revive, it may be possible to reaffirm the truths lying behind that structure and system and incorporate them in the new structures and systems that are now being attempted to be built up for the fulfilment of three progressive ideals of our times, Page 57 namely, liberty, equality and fraternity. A fourth message is that while modern idea ...
... attained to the divine existence. × Probably, the divine force utilised to raise to divinity the triple being of man. × Possibly, the three Purushas, soul-states or Personalities of the divine Being, indicated... चेतनश्चेतनानामेको बहूनां यो विदधाति कामान् । तमात्मस्थं येऽनुपश्यन्ति धीरास्तेषां शान्तिः शाश्वती नेतरेषाम् ॥१३॥ 13) The One Eternal in many transient, the One Conscious in many conscious beings, who being One ordereth the desires of many; the calm and strong who behold Him in the self as in a mirror, theirs is eternal peace and 'tis not for others. Page 122 तदेतदिति मन्यन्तेऽनिर्देश्यं... inapplicable. × The Divine Force, concealed in the subconscient, is that which has originated and built up the worlds. At the other end in the superconscient it reveals itself as the Divine Being, Lord and Knower who has manifested Himself out of the Brahman. ...
... uplifting of the heart in a single aspiration to the Highest, a single love of the Divine Being, a single God-adoration. And there must be a widening too of the calmed and enlightened heart to embrace God in all beings. There will be needed a change of the habitual and normal nature of man as he is now to a supreme and divine spiritual nature. There will be needed in a word a Yoga which shall be at once... of nature, shapes each thing and being separately according to its kind and initiates and upholds all action. It is this transcendent first origination from the Supreme and this constant universal and individual manifestation of Him in things and beings which makes the complex character of the cosmos. "There are always these three eternal states of the Divine Being. There is always and for ever this... heart of your action, will be your most effective force for an utter consecration and complete perfection. An integral union of the individual's being with the Divine Being is the condition of a perfect spiritual life. Turn then altogether towards the Divine; make one with him by knowledge, love and works all your nature. Turn utterly towards him and give up ungrudgingly into his hands your mind and your ...
... Jnani is ever absorbed in contemplation of the omnipresent Reality, while the Rishi does Tapas on the Truth-existent and takes a new birth in its spiritual fire; the Yogi gathers himself into the Divine Being, the Giver of Siddhis, Siddheshwar, and remains in its perfection. The One in the mode of the Many establishes as many contacts in the creative manifestation of his delight. Each is a soul-relationship... perfection of free spirit in the divine nature and its conduct and happy expression in that law is what has to occur. Each one then becomes real-ideally his amsha , his part, a Vibhuti possessing correspondingly the aspect of him who is of infinite Quality, ananta guni ; one Narayana is then present in every Nara. These divine souls indeed will be the denizens of the divine creation that is to come on... taken over entirely by him for your soul’s and your life’s fulfilment. The mother-child and the father-son are but only two types among the innumerable relationships there can be with the relationless Divine. Not only Father or Mother, he is also Teacher, Master, Lord, Friend, Philosopher, Guide, Preceptor, Playmate, Comrade, Lover, even Antagonist. When on the battlefield Arjuna witnessed in the Avatar ...
... thinking being, our emotional being, our being of life, all our self and nature must seek the Divine, enter into the Infinite, unite with the Eternal. But man's present nature is limited, divided, unequal,—it is easiest for him to concentrate in the strongest part of his being and follow a definite line of progress proper to his nature: only rare individuals have the strength to take a large immediate... supermind is a Truth-Consciousness in which the Divine Reality, fully manifested, no longer works with the instrumentation of the Ignorance; a truth of status of being which is absolute becomes dynamic in a truth of energy and activity of the being which is self-existent and perfect. Every movement there is a movement of the self-aware truth of Divine Being and every part is in entire harmony with the... height but brings about a descent of this Light and Truth into all our being and all our parts of nature. All then becomes part of the Divine Truth, an element and means of the supreme union and oneness; this ascent and descent must be therefore an ultimate aim of this Yoga. A union with the Divine Reality of our being and all being is the one essential object of the Yoga. It is necessary to keep this ...
... world, manifesting all beings, accepts their adoration, even as He accepts their works of aspiration and their seekings of knowledge, leans down to them and drawing them to Himself takes all into the joy of His divine being. Knowing Him as our divine Self, we become one with Him, as the lover and beloved become one, in the ecstasy of that embrace. Knowing Him too in all beings, perceiving the glory... realisation of the divine Conscious-Will which secretly governs all works; devotion yearns for the realisation of the Bliss which enjoys as the Lover all beings and all existences,—Sat, Chit-Tapas and Ananda. Each therefore aims at possessing Sachchidananda through one or other aspect of his triune divine nature. By Knowledge we arrive always at our true, eternal, immutable being, the self-existent... and in its action and to become that by merging the sense of separate individuality in the sense of unity with the Being and with all beings is its effectuation in Yoga of knowledge; to live, think, feel, will and act in that sense of unity is its effectuation in the individual being and the individual life. This realisation of oneness and this practice of oneness in difference is the whole of the ...
... world, manifesting all beings, accepts their adoration, even as He accepts their works of aspiration and their seekings of knowledge, leans down to them and drawing them to Himself takes all into the joy of His divine being. Knowing Him as our divine Self, we become one with Him, as the lover and beloved become one, in the ecstasy of that embrace. Knowing Him too in all beings, perceiving the glory... seen. There is this immeasurable and unstained bliss; but our own being remains the sport of a lower Nature of pleasure and pain and dull neutral sensation incapable of its divine delight. There is this perfect Knowledge and Will; but our own remains always the mental deformed knowledge and limping will incapable of sharing in or even being in tune with that nature of Godhead. Or else so long as we live... unreal play of mental thought, but as a real play of conscious being. The divine soul in this poise would make no difference between Conscious-Soul and Force-Soul, for all force would be action of consciousness, nor between Matter and Spirit since all mould would be simply form of Spirit. "In the second poise of the Supermind the Divine Consciousness stands back in the idea from the movement which ...
... and invention that build knowledge upon knowledge. In one short sentence in Page 207 Sanskrit; Veda declares: "manurbhava, janaya daivyam janam” become first the mental being and then become the divine being. This is the message for the individual. The Veda also presents a collective ideal and enjoins upon all who want to listen to this message that they should strive to march together... ignorance. This message goes farther and lays down that the first task of the human being is to become truly human. This, however, is only a transitional stage, since the ultimate destiny is to transcend all the limitations of untruth, bondage, incompetence and suffering. To rise from the human to the divine is, according to the Veda, the highest endeavour and it must be pursued, not arbitrarily... structure and system may be difficult to revive, it may be possible to reaffirm the truths lying behind that structure and system and incorporate them in the new structures and systems that are now being attempted to be built up for the fulfilment of three progressive ideals of our times, namely, liberty, equality and fraternity. A fourth message is that while modern idea of democracy has stirred ...
... its many streams together; the four higher rivers of the divine being, divine conscious force, divine delight, divine truth nourishing the two worlds of the mind and body into which they descend with their floods of sweetness. These two, the Rodasi, are normally worlds of crookedness, that is to say of the falsehood,—the ṛtam or Truth being the straight, the anṛtam or Falsehood the crooked,—because... principles of conscious being in their divine fulfilment in the Truth and Page 178 Bliss. This is why the seven-headed thought,—that is to say, the knowledge of the divine existence with its seven heads or powers, the seven-rayed knowledge of Brihaspati, saptagum , has to be confirmed or held in thought in the waters, the seven rivers, that is to say the seven forms of divine consciousness are... recovered. That thought again is established in the seven rivers, the seven principles of being divine and human, the totality of which founds the perfect spiritual existence. The winning of these seven rivers of our being withheld by Vritra and these seven rays withheld by Vala, the possession of our complete divine consciousness delivered from all falsehood by the free descent of the truth, gives us ...
... that human beings are capable of. There is, it will be found, a divine being in us that can be directly contacted by the pursuit of spirituality and by the methods that are neither religious nor ethical, but yogic, — methods which demand rigorous practices of purification, of renunciation and austerity. At the highest borders, there is a demand for further transcendence where the divine reality is... forces and beings of these supra-terrestrial systems or planes of existence. There are, indeed, several theories concerning supra-terrestrial planes of existence which have been put forward in the least rational form of questionable creed or dogma. It has, for example, been maintained that man is a being primarily created as a material living body upon earth into which a newly bom divine soul is... takes part in the play through a series of births, but it is destined to re-ascend at last into the proper plane of the Divine Being and there enjoy an eternal proximity and communion, or else be unified with the Divine Being or get extinguished in the Being or in the Ineffable Non-Being. This is not the place to discuss philosophical issues involved in various statements of Page 124 the ...
... shining gold of the Truth; we lust after a heavenly treasure. The soul of man is a world full of beings, a kingdom in which armies clash to help or hinder a supreme conquest, a house where the gods are our guests and which the demons strive to possess; the fullness of its energies and wideness of its being make a seat of sacrifice spread, arranged and purified for a celestial session. Such are some... force and activity. The Deva or Godhead is both the original cause and the final result. Divine Existent, builder of the worlds, lord and begetter of all things, Male and Female, Being and Consciousness, Father and Mother of the Worlds and their inhabitants, he is also their Son and ours: for he is the Divine Child born into the Worlds who manifests himself in the growth of the creature. He is Rudra... represent each some essential puissance of the Divine Being. They manifest the cosmos and are manifest in it. Children of Light, Sons of the Infinite, they recognise in the soul of man their brother and ally and desire to help and increase him by themselves increasing in him so as to possess his world with their light, strength and beauty. The Gods call man to a divine companionship and alliance; they attract ...
... only an intellectual seeing and a barren cognitive endeavour. The vision of God brings infallibly the adoration and passionate seeking of the Divine,—a passion for the Divine in his self-existent being, but also for the Divine in ourselves and for the Divine in all that is. To know with the intellect is simply to understand and may be an effective starting-point,—or, too, it may not be, and it will... in the universe and its surface relations with other embodied minds and lives. But in fact all his being, all his thinking, all his willing and action and enjoyment are only a reflection—egoistic and perverted so long as he is in the ignorance—of the Page 322 Divine's being, the Divine's thought, will, action and enjoyment of Nature. To get back to this truth of himself is his direct means... break outward becomes a form now of spiritual endeavour and aspiration to possess the Divine in the soul and realise the Divine in the nature. All life becomes a constant Yoga and unification of that Divine and this human spirit. This is the manner of the integral devotion; it creates a single uplifting of our whole being and nature through sacrifice by the dedicated heart to the eternal Purushottama. ...
... the Divine Reality with all our being and all parts and in every way of our being and to change all our now ignorant and limited nature into divine nature so that it shall become the instrument and expression of the Page 356 Divine Reality that in our self and essence we are,—this is the complete fulfilment of our existence and this is the integral Yoga. To enter into the Divine either... our entire being by which we grow out of its present mental, vital and physical human ignorance into a large and integral spiritual and divine Consciousness;—as a result of this liberation, this change or transformation there is a union in the spirit with our Divine Origin in its integral Reality, an ascent of all our being Page 370 and nature into the Divine Existence, the Divine Consciousness... spiritual endeavour. It is a realisation of the Divine, of all the Divine by our whole being and through all the parts of our being. It includes a discovery and harmonisation, a unification of our total consciousness subliminal as well as supraliminal, the now superconscient and subconscient as well as the now conscient and its surrender to the Divine for a spiritual instrumentation here; it culminates ...
... either way. There is a realisation in which all Page 496 beings are moving in the one Self and this Self is there stable in all beings; there is another more complete and thoroughgoing in which not only is it so but all are vividly realised as the Self, the Brahman, the Divine. In the former, it is possible to dismiss all beings as creations of Maya, leaving the one Self alone as true—in the... realise the psychic being as a portion of the Divine seated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there—this psychic being takes charge of the sadhana and turns the whole being to the Truth and the Divine, with results in the mind, the vital, the physical consciousness which I need not go into here,—that is a first transformation. We realise it next as the one Self, Brahman, Divine, first above the... Ramdas would give. One answer might be that the Divine within is felt through the psychic being and the nature of the psychic being is that of the divine light, harmony, love, but it is covered by the mental and separative vital ego from which strife, hate, cruelty naturally come. It is therefore natural to feel in the kindness the touch of the Divine, while the cruelty is felt as a disguise or perversion ...
... no difference—but that is still far off. In the beginning of the sadhana you need nothing more than just what you say, "concentration with faith, devotion and sincerity" on a form of the Divine Being—you can add prayer or the name, if you like. Reading good books can be of help in the early mental stage—they prepare the mind, put it in the right atmosphere—can even if one is very sensitive... hold; for this there must be the central being always in control of the forces of Nature that come to it, deciding for itself the choice of what it shall accept, how use, how arrange their action. Otherwise each Force catches hold of some part of the personality (the student, the social man, the erotic man, the fighter) and uses and drives the being instead of being controlled and used by it. I do... for this Yoga to those who Page 62 can do both. Reading also can be made helpful. Dedication to the Divine [ is the right attitude in reading ]. To read what will help the Yoga or what will be useful for the work or what will develop the capacities for the divine purpose. Not to read worthless stuff or for mere entertainment or for a dilettante intellectual curiosity which is of the ...
... two places in man, his conscious mortal being and his secret divine being. In the mortal man he drives the rapid swiftnesses of the vital strength upwards to the ocean of the superconscient, for he is the aspiring toiler set here to that end by the gods. Let him then so rise and take possession for man of all the vastnesses, the different worlds of the divine existence. 3) क्षेष्यंतो to. S... or become in mortals; that is to say, they throw there their reflected image or being which is shaped in himself by man. Sayana. I call for you Agni, the well-shining, well-praised or, well-abandoned (by sin), well-fooded guest of people,—the god who as a friend, or, as the Sun becomes the holder in (all) beings up to the gods, the knower of things born. For you I call on the God-Will, guest... better as it gives a better connection in sense with the verses that follow. Page 603 देव आदेवे जने. Divine in man who reflects the divinity. Sayana says "in all creatures up to the gods"; but cf IV.1.1. मर्त्येष्वा देवमादेवं जनत प्रचेतसं विश्वमादेवं जनत प्रचेतसं, "They gave being in mortals to the god as the reflected divinity who has the prajnana , the universal reflected divinity conscious ...
... objective, leads straight to the human goal, which was always the enjoyment of the Ananda, the Lord's delight in self-being, the state of Immortality. In our acts also we become one with all beings and our life grows into a representation of oneness, Page 90 truth and divine joy and no longer proceeds on the crooked path of egoism full of division, error and stumbling. In a word, we attain... existence which is to manifest in itself whether on earth in a terrestrial body and against the resistance of Matter or in the worlds beyond or enter beyond all world the glory of the divine Life and the divine Being. Page 91 × This is also the view of the Gita and generally accepted. ... desire founded on the principle of egoism and not a renunciation of world-existence. 2 This solution depends on the idea that desire is only an egoistic and vital deformation of the divine Ananda or delight of being from which the Page 85 world is born; by extirpation of ego and desire Ananda again becomes the conscious principle of existence. This substitution is the essence of the change ...
... shining gold of the Truth; we lust after a heavenly treasure. The soul of man is a world full of beings, a kingdom in which armies clash to help or hinder a supreme conquest, a house where the gods are our guests and which the demons strive to possess; the fullness of its energies and wideness of its being make a seat of sacrifice spread, arranged and purified for a celestial session. Such are some... represent each some essential puissance of the Divine Being. They manifest the cosmos and are manifest in it. Children of Light, Sons of the Infinite, they recognise in the soul of man their brother and ally and desire to help and increase him by themselves increasing in him so as to possess his world with their light, strength and beauty. The Gods call man to a divine companionship and alliance; they attract... rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides. The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels,—in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full ...
... the symbol; being still a figure of humanity, a man among men, a living body among living bodies, manus, mental beings housed in that living matter among other embodied mental beings; being & remaining in our outward parts all this that we are apparently, yet to exceed it and become in the body what we are really in the secret self,—God, spirit, supreme & infinite being, pure Bliss of divine joy, pure... multitudes of beings, through the night & the desert & the tracts of the foeman to their secret & promised heritage. Supernature, then, is in every way our aim in Yoga; being still natural to the world, to transcend Nature internally so that both internally and externally we may possess and enjoy her as free & lord, swarat and samrat; being still the symbol in a world of symbol-beings, to reach through... formal image, but the image of His being and personality; we are of the essence of His divinity and of the quality of His divinity; we are formed in the mould and bear the stamp of a divine being and a divine knowledge. In everything that exists phenomenally, or, as I shall prefer to say, going deeper into the nature of things, symbolically, there are two parts of being, thing in itself and symbol, Self ...
... that all things act according to their nature. The divine Existence is pure and unlimited being in possession of all itself, it is sat ; whatever it puts forth in Page 120 its limitless purity of self-awareness is truth of itself, satya ; the divine knowledge is knowledge of the Truth, the divine Will is power of the Truth, the divine workings are words and ideas of the Truth realising... things which happen and change and develop in his being. Nay, the whole universe is seen by him as happening within himself, not in his small ego or mind, but within this vast and infinite self with which he is now constantly identified. All action in the universe he sees as arising in this being, out of the divine Existence and under the stress of the divine Truth, Knowledge, Will and Power. He begins to... of thought and feeling and will, links them into a divine harmony, charioteers our movement and dictates our works; called by this wideness and this harmony Aryaman appears in us, the Divine in its illumined power, uplifted force of being and all-judging Page 125 effective will; and by the three comes the indwelling Bhaga, the Divine in its pure bliss and all-seizing joy who dispels the ...
... the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truths of oneself and others and, there fore, sure of true and right results. In that society, the quarrel between the individual and the collectivity or the disastrous struggle between one community and another would not exist, since the cosmic consciousness imbedded in the embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity... imperative of ideal law does not signify the end of human search of the truth that harmonises and delivers. We discover that the moral nature of the human being is not the last and the highest component; there is, in us, it will be found, a divine being that is spiritual and supramental. In that component of our complex nature, it is claimed, is the integrating power; in it the truths of the individual... supreme divine knowledge. There alone can there be a reconciliation of the conflict between our members.* ________________ * Sri Aurobindo: The Synthesis of Yoga, Centenary Edition, Vol. 20, p. 190. Page 50 Beyond the moral law are spiritual ideals. These ideals are not limited to moral data but embrace the totality of our being and totality of existence. The true divine law is not ...
... soul. In reality we have or are two beings – an external outside being with its outward body and heart and mind, with all their ordinary desire movements and within that as under a cover lies your true being, your soul, that is made not of desire but of Truth. The outer person of desire is made of ignorance and unconsciousness, the true person or soul is made of truth and consciousness. Always there is... is a struggle between the two, the inner being, your true divine being is always trying to express itself through the lower and outward limbs, impress itself upon them but normally with very little result. These outer limbs are more obedient to the world forces of ignorance and falsehood, their lord is the anti-Divine, ¹ These lines of Marlowe are often quoted by Sri Aurobindo as an example to... then you will no longer be a mere human being but an angel, indeed a god. And yet there is a still more mysterious mystery. Satan or his armies do not quite belong to the outside world apart from you, they are within you, at least their foothold is within you. In fact man is a twofold being, one half of him belongs to the Divine, the other half to the un-Divine. His nature is a twofold string, the ...
... human consciousness - the possibility of man rising from the animal to divinity. Narad himself represents a divine consummation of the human being. He is a devarshi, that is to say, he has by his tapasya and spiritual growth surpassed his humanity and developed into a divine immortal being. Now his special work is to be a wandering angel - surveying the world, help it in its onward march, bring to... glory of divine immortality. Lines From Savitri: (1) A Seer was born, a shining Guest of Time. For him mind's limiting firmament ceased above, 1. Sri Aurobindo: Savitri, sabcl, Vol. 29. p. 415. Page 26 In the griffin forefront of the Night and Day A gap was rent in the ail-concealing vault; The conscious ends of being went... as usual, was sailing through the spaces, with his Vina, singing songs of innocence and joy. He was in the higher luminous heavens, the world of happiness, of light and delight, his heart full of divine felicity and his music echoing the music of his heart. Now he thought of coming down, into the lower spaces, regions nearer to the earth. And as he entered the earth atmosphere a change came over the ...
... relation that is indispensable for he Yoga of the Divine love emerges, namely, the relation of Page 47 father and child, a relation of love, and as a result, the relation of brotherhood with our fellow beings. Love is the real key and perfect love is inconsistent with the admission of the motive of fear. Closeness of the human soul to the Divine is the object, and gradually all other emotions... discovery and the possession of the Divine Being in whom alone eternity and intensity of love are fulfilled. In the following passage, Sri Aurobindo describes that love for the Divine which suffuses the steps of Bhakti yoga and leads the seeker to inexpressible fulfilment, not only in knowing and possessing the Divine but also in divinising totality of our entire being and nature: "Love is a passion... it finds the highest possible ecstasy both of the heart-consciousness and of every fibre of the being. Moreover, this relation is that which as between human being and human being demands the most and, even while reaching the greatest intensities, is still the least-satisfied, because only in the Divine can it find its real and its utter satisfaction. Therefore it is here most that the turning of human ...
... uplifting of the heart in a single aspiration to the Highest, a single love of the Divine Being, a single God-adoration. And there must be a widening too of the calmed and enlightened heart to embrace God in all beings. There will be needed a change of the habitual and normal nature of man as he is now to a supreme and divine spiritual nature. There will be needed in a word a Yoga which shall be at once... nature, shapes each thing and being separately according to its kind and initiates and upholds all action. It is this transcendent first origination from the Supreme and this constant universal and individual manifestation of Him in things and beings which makes the complex character of the cosmos. "There are always these three eternal states of the Divine Being. There is always and for ever this... supreme Self as the Divine Being, and here the insistence is on devotion; but the knowledge is not subordinated, only raised, vitalised and fulfilled, and still the sacrifice of works continues; the double path becomes the triune way of knowledge, works and devotion. And the fruit of the sacrifice, the one fruit still placed before the seeker, is attained, union with the divine Being and oneness with ...
... levels upon levels, not merely a progressive purification, enlargement, deepening, intensification and sharpening of the consciousness and status; the aim is to transfigure all in the image of the divine being. This process involves a going upward and a, descent with a view to reshape the lower reaches anew in the mould of the heights, not a final extinction, nirvana, in the world of Brahman by a... sketch and with the forms of animalkind created. He tried a second time, and again it failed to please. After several essays of this nature, He was at last pleased with His work when man came into being. Now it was truly well done, sukrtam etat. In fact, Creation is a continuous process, a progressive movement. The earth is moving forward every moment, it is assuming constantly an ever-new garb... of the three kinds of suffering, hence he wants to know, duhkha-trayabhighatat Jijñasa. The question is: if there is God, if He is all-merciful, if the Page 285 Power or Being in charge of the created universe is a benign and not a malign Power, s iva and not asiva , then why is our earth afflicted with disease and suffering and sorrow and pain? Why are mortals in fear ...
... over these difficult problems, we are led to discover that the moral nature of the human being is not the last and the highest component. Neither religious doctrines nor formulations of ethical ideals correspond to the highest demands that human beings are capable of. There is, it will be found, a divine being in us that can be directly contacted by the pursuit of spirituality and by the methods that... developed integrally, as a result of which the method is to put our whole conscious being into relation, concentration and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform our entire being. As a result of this integral concentration, the present lower personality of the seeker is used in its entirety as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. Sri Aurobindo... routine system, but yet some kind of shastra or scientific method of the synthesis of yoga. Secondly, this process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organized by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels to undergo a divine change and divine integration. Thirdly, every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however ...
... psychic as being only individual. SRI AUROBINDO: It is a mistake to suppose that the psychic is only individual or consists only of individuality. There is a universal psychic like the rest. PURANI: Is it there that the soul retires after leaving the body and gathers material for a new birth? SRI AUROBINDO: Yes. PURANI: He also asks how the distinction is made in The Life Divine between... between Being and Non-being. Does the Non-Being come after Overmind—or before it? SRI AUROBINDO: Why is he particular about the Non-Being? You arrive at the Non-Being by following the negative path. That is to say, when you start from mind, I mean spiritual mind, you come or open yourself to the experience of Nirvana. This Nirvana is the negation of all that the mind can affirm as the Being but it is only... only a gate of entry into the Absolute. From this Nirvana you can either take up the negative or the affirmative path. By the negative you reach the Non-Being or what the Gita calls anirdeshyam (the Indeterminate). This Non-Being is the Buddhists Nirvana or Chinese Tao. The Buddhists consider it as Shunya, the Void, while to the Taoists this void, contains everything. Again, this Nirvana is not the ...
... human consciousness - the possibility of man rising' from the animal to divinity. Narad himself represents a divine consummation of the human being. He is a devarshi, that is to say, he has by his tapasya and spiritual growth surpassed his humanity and developed into a divine immortal being. Now his special work is to be a wandering angel - surveying the world, help it in its onward march, bring to... and win the glory of divine immortality. * Savitri (Cent. Ed., Vol. 29), Bk.VI, C.I, p. 415. Page 44 LINES FROM Savitri A seer was born, a shining Guest of Time. For him mind's limiting firmament ceased above, In the griffin forefront of the Night and Day A gap was rent in the all-concealing vault; The conscious ends of being went rolling back: ... stairs of birth; Forerunners of a divine multitude Out of the paths of the morning star they came Into the little room of mortal life.¹ Notes: The whole thing refers to the New Creation coming down from above – now down into the psycho-vital or physico-vital or even the subtle physical plane. This New Creation is the creation of the Divine Love – the Mother's Love. Morning ...
... from consciousness and bliss of being, and an existence conscious of its own being and its own bliss is what we may well call a divine infinite Person,— Purusha. Moreover all consciousness implies power, Shakti; where there is infinite consciousness of being, there is infinite power of being, and by that power all exists in the universe. All beings exist by this Being; all things are the faces of God;... characteristically, of a Mantra or a divine name through which the divine being is realised. There are supposed by those who systematise, to be three stages of the seeking through the devotion of the mind, first, the constant hearing of the divine name, qualities and all that has been attached to them, secondly, the constant thinking on them or on the divine being or personality, thirdly, the settling... on the things of physical Nature, in them we have to see the divine object of our love; when we look upon men and beings, we have to see him in them and in our relation with them to see that we are entering into relations with forms of him; when breaking beyond the limitation of the material world we know or have relations with the beings of other planes, still the same thought and vision has to be ...
... question in any degree Chaitanya's position as an Avatar of Krishna and the Divine Love. That character of the manifestation appears very clearly from all the accounts about him and even, if what is related about the appearance of Krishna in him from time to time is accepted, these outbursts of the splendour of the Divine Being are among the most remarkable Page 192 in the story of... was Krishna, being within him. But Chaitanya's case is peculiar; for according to the accounts he ordinarily felt and declared himself a bhakta of Krishna and nothing more, but in great moments he manifested Krishna, grew luminous in mind and body and was Krishna himself and spoke and acted as the Lord. His contemporaries saw in him an Avatar of Krishna, a manifestation of the Divine Love. Shankara... Avatar, roughly speaking, is one who is conscious of the Presence and Power of the Divine bom in him or descended into him and governing from within his will and life and action; he feels identified inwardly with this Divine Power and Presence. A Vibhuti is supposed to embody some power of the Divine and is enabled by it to act with great force in the world, but that is all that is necessary ...
... form upon earth, the first human forms able to incarnate the divine being from above. This was the first time I could manifest in a particular terrestrial form (not a general life but an individual form); that is, for the first time, through the mentalization of this material substance, the junction between the higher Being and the lower being was made. I have lived that several times, and always in a... two planes of reality, attributing to their SUBTLE vision a physical reality which it does not have or no longer has: they have merely entered into contact with the memory of a place—for places, like beings, have a memory. × At first, Mother had said, 'But it's impossible.' Then, laughing, she had the word... again becomes as harmonious, simple, luminous, pure—simple, pure, purely divine—then, with this complexity added, something can be achieved. ( Mother gets up to leave ) It doesn't matter. Fundamentally, it doesn't matter. Yesterday, while I was walking... I was walking in a kind of universe that was EXCLUSIVELY the Divine—it could be touched, felt: it was within, without, everywhere. For thre ...
... sent help through you - with that typical soul-quality: the sense of being only a channel of Grace. And it is with a spontaneous outflowing of happiness on recognising that soul-quality by a similar presence in me that I write this letter. Perhaps you will query: "How can the Divine give thanks? All is rightfully the Divine's!" But surely the Supreme Mother has concealed her divinity in the shape... ed self from us and with wonderful waves of the ever-widening resonance of a Mantra merges us in a supreme mystery of our own being. Where time rolls inward to eternal shores. Naturally our normal consciousness is a little alarmed at such an enormous sweep of divine grace and we think of looking for a place of safety, as you did - but, thank God, there is no safety from God! Once we have taken... simple devotion to the Divine is the very life of your life. The ceremonies are no mere religious gestures. They are there because of tradition but there is true love of God finding expression through these old forms. And I am happy and proud that you have mingled me with the spontaneous approach you have to the World-Mother. To be remembered in the movements of your inner being as at the same time a ...
... Good Spirit and the Bad Spirit. But such a view creates the problem of God being the cause of both Good and Evil, as appears also to have been Yahweh in the time of Isaiah. How and why the Bad Spirit, the Devil, was engendered has not been made clear. In the Christian world-view the being who is Satan was originally a divine being, an archangel, who misused the "freewill" granted to all the creations of... The Life Divine happens to be my favourite among the books of Sri Aurobindo, side by side with Savitri which is a poetic analogue to it in sheer spiritual knowledge. I have even declared that on finishing The Life Divine one can't help thanking that the author of this book must be the author of the universe! And it is my conviction that the first chapter of The Life Divine, the shortest... of God and became the Prince of Darkness from having earlier been Lucifer, Son of the Morning. In Zoroastrianism, as in Christianity, human beings are endowed with freewill and always called upon to choose the good and reject the bad. By extension the superhumans may or must be visioned as enjoying freedom of will. Then Ahriman becomes a fallen angel. But his fallenness from angelhood is nowhere made ...
... that just as Jesus came to be called the Son of God, worshipped as divine and considered mankind's Saviour as well as the inaugurator of a new era moving towards the Kingdom of God, Augustus was heralded by poets like Virgil as the creator of a Golden Age of peace and prosperity and accepted worship from the East as a divine being and saviour of humanity. Like the virginal conception the Gospels of... in his Jesus in History: An Approach to the Study of the Gospels, 7 writes: "It meant an announcement of the benefits the empire enjoyed through the gracious authority of Caesar, the divinely appointed ruler of Rome. Although the fuller documentation for this meaning of euangelion comes in part from post-New Testament writers, such as Plutarch (A.D. 46?-120?) in De For-tuna Romanorum... Greek Inscriptions from the Orient], Vol. 2, no. 458 (reprinted, Hildesheim: Olms, 1960), lines 40-79 (the point at which the passage under study appears). Page 6 The ruler is divine by nature. His power extends to men, to animals, to the earth and to the sea. Nature belongs to him; the wind and the waves are subject to him. He works miracles and heals men. He is the savior of ...
... Jesus is sinless not only after birth but also before it because he was pre-existent in the Divine Reality. Philippians 2:6 tells us about him that "his state was divine" and he had "equality with God"; and, in my view, that is why 2 Corinthians 5:2 calls him "the sinless one", which phrase would suggest his being without sin during earthly life too. A virginal conception is not needed at all, in Paul's... becoming a man in the same sense as any Philippian or Corinthian or Paul himself. Although the non-committing of sin, unlike all these people, is necessary to render the sacrifice that of a divine being, yet to act divinely in a body like all "sinful flesh" rather than in a specially conceived frame which would not be "as men are" - this also is a necessity for the completeness of the salvific work. ... to his equality with God" but "emptied himself to assume the condition of a slave, and became as men are; and being as all men are, he was humbler yet". The quote from 2 Corinthians speaks of God making, for our sake, "the sinless one into sin" and Romans 8:3 refers to Jesus' body as being "as physical as any sinful body" or, literally, "in the likeness of sinful flesh". There can be no doubt that ...
... activities of the supreme Divine, and although in all the dynamic activities its individuality is retained and maintained, it would enjoy the divine status of immobility and mobility as also inmost identity with the Supreme. In its relations with its supreme Self, the individual Jivātman will have the sense of oneness of the transcendent and universal Divine with its own being. As Sri Aurobindo points... So also all its becoming will be formation of the divine being in response to these activities and what is with us cessation, Page 10 death, annihilation will be only rest, transition or holding back of the joyous creative Maya in the eternal being of Sachchidananda. At the same time this oneness will not preclude relations of the divine soul with God, with its supreme Self, founded on... unreal play of mental thought, but as a real play of conscious being. The divine soul in this poise would make no difference between Conscious-Soul and Force-Soul, for all force would be action of consciousness, nor between Matter and Spirit since all mould would be simply form of Spirit. "In the second poise of the Supermind the Divine Consciousness stands back in the idea from the movement which ...
... nature of the lower being and the forceful ascent of the lower being into the nature of the higher, mind can recover its divine light in the all-comprehending Supermind, the soul realise its divine self in the all-possessing all-blissful Ananda, life possess its divine power in the play of omnipotent Conscious-Force and Matter open to its divine liberty as a form of the divine Existence. And if there... the creative medium of Supermind into cosmic being; we ascend from Matter through a developing life, soul and mind and the illuminating medium of Super-mind towards the divine Being. The knot of the two, the higher and the lower hemisphere, is where mind and Supermind meet with a veil between them. The rending of the veil is the condition of the divine life in humanity, for by that rending, by the... her being, she has laboured for long years and through unimaginable difficulties to extend the orbit of the union and its creative bliss down to her most outer physical being, so that from her soul to her body and its activities, all may be an uninterrupted expression of the Divine Presence and an integrated means of the fulfillment of His Will. 1 This colossal work of revealing the divine glory ...
... in us for our continued being & may the masters of substance utterly give force to us. And do ye protect us always by states of happy being. Hymn 49 (1) Eldest of the ocean they go amidst this water purifying all, not resting in any, they whom Indra with the lightning, the Male, [clove out]—may those divine waters keep me here in my being. (2) The waters divine,—whether they that flow... (with the divine illumination & the gods of the infinite Being & the lords of Substance & the lords of Puissance). अंगिरस् here evidently a class of gods. (5) May Dadhikra in us work out a way of going that he may follow the path of the Truth. May the Divine Might (or host) hear us, even Agni,—may all They hear, the vast Gods illimitable. Hymn 45 (1) May Savitri the divine arrive, perfect... are self-born, they who are substance of the Ocean pure & purifying—may those divine waters keep me here in [my] being. (3) They in whose midst moveth Varuna the King looking down on the truth & falsehood in creatures, they who stream sweetness & are pure & are purifying, may those divine waters keep me here in my being. (4) They in whom Varuna the King, in whom Soma, in whom Page 439 ...
... nature of the lower being and the forceful ascent of the lower being into the nature of the higher, mind can recover its divine light in the all-comprehending Supermind, the soul realise its divine self in the all-possessing all- blissful Ananda, life possess its divine power in the play of omnipotent Conscious-Force and Matter open to its divine liberty as a form of the divine Existence. And if there... there are hundreds of beings plunged in the densest ignorance. He whom we saw yesterday is on earth: His presence is enough to prove that a day will come when darkness shall be transformed into light, when Thy reign shall be indeed established upon earth.”² And thus commenced the marvel of a fateful collaboration for the achievement of the divine Manifestation and the Divine Life upon earth. ... and the creative medium of Supermind into cosmic being; we ascend from Matter through a developing life, soul and mind and the illuminating medium of Supermind towards the divine Being. The knot of the two, the higher and the lower hemisphere, is where mind and Supermind meet with a veil between them. The rending of the veil is the condition of the divine life in humanity; for by that rending, by the ...
... each with its characteristic empirical quality." 137 Man to Deity is, according to Alexander, the next spurt in evolution, but he too doesn't relate the idea of evolution with the idea of the Divine being already involved in the lower forms of existences; an endless epic of emergent evolution can be played by a Force more akin to Kazantzakis' Combatant and Shaw's Life Force than a power like Sac... Egoism is the real prelude to death while love is the way of freedom and immortality. In Edward Carpenter's words, Love indicates immortality. No sooner does the human being perceive this divine nucleus within himself than he knows his eternal destiny. Plunged in the matter and gross body he had learned the lesson of identity and separateness. All that the devil ... of heaven—in a distressed and struggling world"; on the other hand, the individual also, "has a say in the comedies and tragedies enacted in the cosmos, whether the individuals be electrons or human beings or stars." 132 Emergent evolution, in the sense that new things somehow come out of the old things, doesn't make sense; nothing can come out of anything unless it is there already, in however nascent ...
... the result was plastic enough, there was a Descent, there was a mental descent of human creation. They were beings... it was a double descent, that was precisely its peculiarity, Page 80 double —male and female —it wasn't one single being, it was two who descended. Those beings lived an animal life in Nature, but with a mental consciousness, without, however, any disaccord with the... flowering of the human form on earth —the first human forms able to incarnate the divine Being from above. This was the first time I could manifest in a particular terrestrial form, an individual form —not a general life but an individual form —that is to say, the junction between the higher Being and the lower being was made for the first time, through the mentalization of this material substance... life in a natural setting, and of such an extraordinary beauty and harmony! But I don't have the feeling that it was —how to express it?—something known. And no idea at all that there were other beings upon earth and you had to mind them, or 'demonstrate' to them; nothing of the sort, absolutely nothing of mental life, nothing. A life like . . . like a pretty plant or a fine animal, but with an inherent ...
... necessary sometime or other for that growth and well-being – the contingency is not ruled out – well, that destiny too has to be accepted as part of the divine purpose, as protection itself. For after all life and life's powers have no intrinsic' or absolute value of their own, their value depends upon the soul's need of them for its divine well-being. Page 383 ... hostiles and therefore need special protection. The Divine extends that protection, but under conditions – for his rule in the material field is not yet absolute. The Asura too extends his protection to his agents, and his protection appears sometimes, if not often, more effective; for the present world is under his domination and all forces and beings obey him; God and the godly have to admit his terms... dedicated to the Divine, the life that is in some way connected with the higher consciousness, through which something of the world of light and delight comes down into our mortality acquires a special worth and naturally calls for divine protection. Likewise the property placed at the service of the Divine, which is used as an instrument for the Divine's own work upon earth, the Divine will surely ...
... self-realisation, to enthrone the soul, the divine psychic individual in the place of the ego. The next step is to become aware of the eternal self in us unborn and one with the self of all beings. This self-realisation liberates and universalises; even if our action still proceeds in the dynamics of the Ignorance, it no longer binds or misleads because our inner being is seated in the light of self-knowledge... spiritual necessity of the evolution itself, a step towards the growth of the being out of the Ignorance into the truth of the divine unity and the evolution of a divine consciousness and a divine being. For much more than the mind or life which can turn either to good or to evil, it is the soul-personality, the psychic being, which insists on the distinction, though in a larger sense than the mere moral... of Matter in a corresponding form of self-being, rūpaṁ rūpaṁ pratirūpo babhūva , 1 there is no psychological organisation, no system of conscious actions or reactions. It is only by contact with conscious beings that material objects exercise powers or influences which can be called good or evil: but that good or evil is determined by the contacted being's sense of help or harm, of benefit or injury ...
... King of wide being, wide knowledge and wide might, a manifestation of the one God's active omniscience and omnipotence, a mighty guardian of the Truth, punisher and healer. Lord of the noose and Releaser from the cords, who leads thought and action towards the vast light and power of a remote and high-uplifted Truth. Varuna is the King of all kingdoms and of all divine and mortal beings; earth and heaven... Puranic traditions the Fathers are of two classes, divine and human, the latter being the ancestors, the Manes. But it is in connection with the Fathers as the souls who have attained to heaven, to immortality that we must think of Aryaman. Krishna in the Gita, enumerating the chief powers or manifestations of the eternal Godhead in things and beings, speaks of himself as Ushanas among the seers, Bhrigu... and pleasure of the soul in objects and beings. The Vedic happiness is this divine felicity which brings with it the boon of a pure possession and sinless pleasure in all things founded upon the unfailing touch of the Truth and Right in the freedom of a large universality. Mitra is the most beloved of the gods because he brings within our reach this divine enjoyment and leads us to this perfect happiness ...
... of life, his rule of inner existence and his inspiration for external work, but he regarded it as even more, the word of eternal Truth on which man's knowledge of God and his relations with the Divine Being and with his fellows can be rightly and securely founded. This everlasting rock of the Veda, many assert, has no existence, there is nothing there but the commonest mud and sand; it is only a hymnal... upheld in the divine law, to be assisted and armed with strength, manhood and energy. Dayananda has brought this idea of the divine right and truth into the Veda; the Veda is as much and more a book of divine Law as Hebrew Bible or Zoroastrian Avesta. The cosmic element is not less conspicuous in the Veda; the Rishis speak always of the worlds, the firm laws that govern them, the divine workings in... books and the divine word of a lofty and noble religion. All the rest of Dayananda's theory arises logically out of this fundamental conception. If the names of the godheads express qualities of the one Godhead and it is these which the Rishis adored and towards which they directed their aspiration, then there must inevitably be in the Veda a large part of psychology of the Divine Nature, psychology ...
... into each other? By what alchemy shall this lead of mortality be turned into that gold of divine Being? But if they are not in their essence contraries? If they are manifestations of one Reality, identical in substance? Then indeed a divine transmutation becomes conceivable. We have seen that the Non-Being beyond may well be an inconceivable existence and perhaps an ineffable Bliss. At least the... mentality. Otherwise, any system or order which assured a tolerable well-being and a moderate mental satisfaction would have stayed our advance. The animal is satisfied with a modicum of necessity; the gods are content with their splendours. But man cannot rest permanently until he reaches some highest good. He is the greatest of living beings because he is the most discontented, because he feels most the pressure... pressure of limitations. He alone, perhaps, is capable of being seized by the divine frenzy for a remote ideal. To the Life-Spirit, therefore, the individual in whom its potentialities centre is pre-eminently Man, the Purusha. It is the Son of Man who is supremely capable of incarnating God. This Man is the Manu, the thinker, the Manomaya Purusha, mental person or soul in mind of the ancient sages ...
... made effective in the spirit. When we live in the spirit, then we not only know, but are this truth of our being. The individual then enjoys in the spirit, in the bliss of the spirit, his oneness with the universal existence, his oneness with the timeless Divine and his oneness with all other beings and that is the essential sense of a spiritual liberation from the ego. But the moment the soul leans towards... to be at peace till it is in possession of its own Page 679 true highest being. All this means that it is not at one with God; for to be at one with God is to be at one with oneself, at one with the universe and at one with all beings. This oneness is the secret of a right and a divine existence. But the ego cannot have it, because it is in its very nature separative and because even with... rajasic by the sattwic egoism. But the original sin has to be cured, the separation of its being and will from the divine Being and the divine Will; when it returns to unity with the divine Will and Being, it rises beyond sin and virtue to the infinite self-existent purity and the security of its own divine nature. Page 680 Its incapacities it tries to set right by organising its imperfect ...
... generate the divine being, the being of divine light.” Page 105 In the last hymn, the Rigveda enjoins a gospel for a harmonious collective life, a life in which people would work together, would think together, would speak together, would agree together, — all in harmony. Even today, humanity can hear those great and inspiring words: "May you move together, may you speak together in... Yoga. It has been contender that what is needed is the decisive turn; there must h an abiding faith in the Spirit, a sincere and insistent will to live in the Divine, to be in self one with Him and in Nature. For if there is hope for a human being, why should not there be hope for the humanity? It may, again, be argued that the highest message of the Gita is relevant only to the crisis of the individual... message it exhorts the human being to become a mental being and yet not to remain limited to the powers of the mind and the intellect but to transcend them so as to grow into a luminous being possessing the faculties and powers of cosmic and transcendental knowledge. In ^simple, but striking words, it enjoins: manurbhava janayā daivyam janam "Be first Manu, the being of the mind, and then generate ...
... refers to the Inconscient Godhead that is the transformation of the Divine Being into Matter who is always driven by the secret urge to be itself once again. The second set of passages brings up the theme of the Avatar, of the Divine Grace taking human form so that the lower animal nature in man can be persuaded to change into the divine nature. But it is hard to persuade human nature to change; mortality... "The Human Divine" elucidates another important concept. People tend to regard the Divine as something which lacks the warmth, the colour and the zest of the human, and tend to look upon it as something cold, sanitised and impersonal. But Nolinida corrects this misconception: the embodied Divine does not discard or even minimise the human, but on the contrary, only greatens this earthly being and lifts... Sethna] "Questions and Answers on Savitri" in Aspects of Sri Aurobindo, The Integral Life Foundation, USA 1995.) In fact, to enter the portals of any of Sri Aurobindo's major works such as The Life Divine, The Human Cycle, The Ideal of Human Unity, The Synthesis of Yoga, Savitri, The Essays on the Gita, The Foundations of Indian Culture, On the Veda or The Future Poetry, one needs to be equipped ...
... the supramental transformation of man. She assured them that he was present in their midst, not in a figurative sense or as a universal, impersonal consciousness, but as the very divine being he had been in his physical body, as the very dynamic Master they had loved and adored. Sri Aurobindo had often told them that his consciousness and the Mother's... race and clime, men can receive a harmonious education designed to develop and enlighten not only their mind but their whole being—soul, mind, life and body—and give them a definite lead towards a dynamic spiritual life lived in God and devoted to the fulfilment of the divine Will in the world. It is a centre where men can learn how to achieve their perfection and fulfilment, not only on one but on... imperfect result; she endeavours to bring out a being who will be to man what man is to the animal, a being who will remain a man in its external form, and yet whose consciousness will rise far above the mental and its slavery to ignorance. "Sri Aurobindo came upon earth to teach this truth to men. He told them that man is only a transitional being living in a mental consciousness, but with the ...
... supramental transformation of man. She assured them that he was present in their midst, not in a figurative sense or as a universal, impersonal consciousness, but as the Page 65 very divine being he had been in his physical body, as the very dynamic Master they had loved and adored. . Sri Aurobindo had often told them that his consciousness and the Mother's were one; and now they realised... race and clime, men can receive a harmonious education designed to develop and enlighten not only their mind but their whole being—soul, mind, life and body—and give them a definite lead towards a dynamic spiritual life lived in God and devoted to the fulfilment of the divine Will in the world. It is a centre where men can learn how to achieve their perfection and fulfilment, not only on one but... imperfect result; she endeavours to bring out a being who will be to man what man is to the animal, a being who will remain a man in its external form, and yet whose consciousness will rise far above the mental and its slavery to ignorance. "Sri Aurobindo came upon earth to teach this truth to men. He told them that man is only a transitional being living in a mental consciousness, but with the ...
... of the divine Sun; we aspire that it may impel our minds.' "The Sun is the symbol of the divine Light that is coming down and Gayatri gives expression to the aspiration asking that divine Light to come down and give impulsion to all the activities of the mind. "In this Yoga also, we want to bring down that divine Sun to govern not only the mind but the vital and the physical being also. It... of the Divine Being. . . . Children of Light, Sons of the Infinite, they call man to a divine companionship and alliance; they attract and uplift him to their luminous fraternity, Page 47 invite his aid and offer theirs against the Sons of Darkness and Division." Man responds. In their upward march, he is a close ally of the Gods from level to level of the great hill of being. This... to planes of thought and experience inaccessible to natural or animal man, man's praise of the divine Light, Power and Grace at work in the mortal." Unlike latter-day saints who rejected material life to swoon into some rarefied air, the Vedic Rishis were very much concerned with the life of the living being. The Veda speaks of two oceans; one is the ocean of the subconscient, dark and inexpressive, ...
... he lives in and for the Divine in himself, in and for the Divine in the collectivity, in and for the Divine in all beings. This universality in action, organised by the all-seeing Will in the sense of the realised oneness of all, is the law of his divine living. It is, then, this spiritual fulfilment of the urge to individual perfection and an inner completeness of being that we mean first when... himself not only in his own fulfilment, which is the fulfilment of the Divine Being and Will in him, but in the fulfilment of others; his universal individuality effectuates itself in the movement of the All in all beings towards its greater becoming. He sees a divine working everywhere; what goes out from him into the sum of that divine working, from the inner Light, Will, Force that works in him, is his... the being there must always be some answer in the Divine Reality and in Nature. The answer might, indeed, be only individual; it might result in a multiplication of spiritualised individuals or even, conceivably though not probably, a gnostic individual or individuals isolated in the unspiritualised mass of humanity. Such isolated realised beings must either withdraw into their secret divine kingdom ...
... cannot yet or as yet will not make the divine surrender. But it is in proportion as we learn to subjugate the ego and compel it to bow down in every act to the universal Being and to serve consciously in its least movements the supreme Will, that Agni himself takes form in us. The Divine Will becomes present and conscient in a human mind and enlightens it with the divine Knowledge. Thus it is that man can... only by his support. If he is the Will in our nervous being and purifies it by action, he is also the Will in the mind and clarifies it by aspiration. When he enters into the intellect, he is drawing near to his divine birth place and home. He leads the thoughts towards effective power; he leads the active energies towards light. His divine birth-place and home,—though he is born everywhere and... the contact of Immortality and, divine form of godhead falling on form of humanity, "become", take shape, as it were, in him. The Page 281 cosmic Powers act and exist in the universe; man takes them upon himself, makes an image of them in his own consciousness and endows that image with the life and power that the Supreme Being has breathed into His own divine forms and world-energies. 4 ...
... Truth, whole and entire. This is human nature. A mixture of falsehood seems necessary for human beings to stand on their legs and move on their way. If the vision of the Truth were suddenly given to them they would be crushed under the weight. Each time that something of the Divine Truth and the Divine Force comes down to manifest upon earth, some change is effected in the earth's atmosphere. In... received something, had experienced a truth, had seen the Divine Presence in himself and in others. But the experience was too strong for him, the truth too great. He became half crazy and the next day went out into the streets, proclaiming that in him Christ and Buddha had become one. One Divine Consciousness is here working through all these beings, preparing its way through all these manifestations... put their heads together and built it up into the thing we see. There was nothing divine in the way in which it was formed, and there is nothing divine either in the way in which it functions. And yet the excuse or occasion for the formation was undoubtedly some revelation from what one could call a Divine Being, a Being who came from elsewhere bringing down with him from a higher plane a certain Knowledge ...
... into an individualised being; the divine essence in the individual. In the course of the evolution, the soul grows and evolves in the form of a soul-personality, the psychic being. See also psychic being and soul . the psychic —psychic being, the term is sometimes used for the psyche or soul. See also psyche and psychic being . psychic being —the divine portion in the individual... the psychic being. The term "soul" is also often used as a synonym for "psychic being". See also the psychic and psychic being . soul-personality —the psychic being or soul-form developing through evolution and passing from life to life. See psychic being . Spirit —the Consciousness above mind, the Atman or universal Self which is always in oneness with the Divine. spark-soul... from the true soul in us—the psychic being. Dharma —law; the deepest law of one's nature; the right law of individual and social life; literally, that which one lays hold of and which holds things together. Divine, the —the Supreme Truth, the Supreme Being from whom all have come and in whom all are. environmental consciousness (being) —part of the being that each person carries around him ...
... Eternal, which nothing in the universe can shake or ruffle. The Karmayogi has now become a divine child, liberated in his being and nature, immersed in an ineffable peace and bliss, and moved by the Divine Mother for the furtherance of her evolutionary ends in the world. Because he embraces the Divine in all beings and things, and clearly sees His Hand in every event, he knows that all in the universe... transmission of the divine Will, and sādharmya will ensure a likeness or sameness between the nature of the Divine and that of the individual being, enabling an unhindered and unflawed expression of the Divine Will and a perfect manifestation of the Divine glories upon earth. Then, perfection in Karmayoga demands as an indispensable pre-requisite our union with the Divine simultaneously in... powers of our being—thought and feeling and will—can only cripple our capacity for realisation, and render the divine union incomplete and imperfect.¹ But Karmayoga has a special advantage in that it naturally unifies love and knowledge with itself and becomes an expression of the triune power of our being. It is the most potent means of an active integration of all the parts of the being, and the sole ...
... all beings. It is this which makes possible the Divine Life. Nirvana is a step towards it; the disappearance of the false separative individuality is a necessary condition for our realising and living in our true eternal being, living divinely in the Divine. But this we can do in the world and in life. Letters on Yoga, pp. 46-47 ...there is a sense in which the view of all as parts of... of the universal being and has no separate existence; our apparent separative individuality is only a surface movement and behind it our real individuality stretches out to unity with all things and upward to oneness with the transcendent Divine Infinity. Thus our ego, which seems to be a limitation of existence, is really a power of infinity; the boundless multiplicity of beings in the world is... this individual being and in all individual beings it is aware of the same Self manifesting and experiencing its various manifestations. That then is a Self which must be one in its being, — otherwise we could not have this experience of unity, — and yet must be capable in its very unity of cosmic differentiation and multiple individuality. The unity is its being, — yes, but the cosmic differentiation ...
... Series First Series Essays on the Gita III The Human Disciple Such then is the divine Teacher of the Gita, the eternal Avatar, the Divine who has descended into the human consciousness, the Lord seated within the heart of all beings, He who guides from behind the veil all our thought and action and heart's seeking even as He directs from behind the veil... his doubts and perplexities are resolved and he knows that it is the Divine which must be his law, he aims again and always at such clear and decisive knowledge as will guide him practically to this source and this rule of his future action. How Page 27 is the Divine to be distinguished among the various states of being which constitute our ordinary experience? What are the !10.16! great... certainties, a higher Law by which the soul shall be free from this bondage of works and yet powerful to act and conquer in the vast liberty of its divine being. For the action must be performed, the world must fulfil its cycles and the soul of the human being must not turn back in ignorance from the work it is here to do. The whole course of the teaching of the Gita is determined and directed, even in ...
... things are universal experiences to which any Yogin may arrive; to reach this condition with relation to the Divine is indeed a common object of Yoga. An incarnation is something more, something special and individual to the individual being. It is the substitution of the Person of a divine being for the human person and an infiltration of it into all the movements so that there is a dynamic personal... language when they speak of Agni as the immortal in mortals, the immortal Light in man, the inner Warrior, the Page 420 Guest in human beings. It is the same with Indra or Soma. The building of the gods in man means a creation of the divine Powers, Indra the Power of the Light, Soma the Power of the Ananda in the human nature. No doubt, the Rishis felt the actual presence of the gods... feel the presence of the Divine or a divine Power above the head or in the heart or in any or all of the centres, feel the presence, see the form living there; one may be governed in all one's actions, thoughts and feelings by it; one may lose one's separate personality in it, may identify and merge. But all that does not constitute an incarnation or emanation of the Divine or of the Power. These things ...
... Tranquillity for the Soul, activity for the energy, is the balance of the divine rhythm in man. THE LAW OF THINGS The totality of objects ( arthān ) is the becoming of the Lord in the extension of His own being. Its principle is double. There is consciousness; there is Being. Consciousness dwells in energy ( tapas ) upon its self-being to produce Idea of itself ( vijñāna ) and form and action inevitably... the Inhabitant of all forms: and, as we shall find, identical with the universal Purusha of the 16th verse,—"The Purusha there and there, He am I." It is He who has become all things and beings,—a conscious Being, the sole Existent and Self-existent, who is Master and Enjoyer of all He becomes. And the Upanishad proceeds to formulate the nature and manner, the general law of that becoming of God which... they employ the Page 40 term Deva, God or the Divine, or Purusha, the conscious Soul, of whom Prakriti or Maya is the executive Puissance, the Shakti. The Isha Upanishad, having declared the Brahman as the sole reality manifesting itself in many aspects and forms, having presented this Brahman subjectively as the Self, the one Being of whom all existences are Becomings, and as that which ...
... individual Self converts itself into a centre of consciousness through which the divine Will, one with the divine Love and Light, pours itself out in the multiplicity of the universe. We arrive in the same way at our unity with all our fellow-beings through the identity of this self with the Supreme and with the self in all others. At the same time in the action of Nature we preserve by it as soul-form... impersonal Divine meet and become one in the utter Godhead. For the impersonal Divine is not ultimately an abstraction or a mere principle or a mere state or power and degree of being any more than we ourselves are really such abstractions. The intellect first approaches it through such conceptions, but realisation ends by exceeding them. Through the realisation of higher and higher principles of being and... not only in the conscious essence but in the conscious law of our being with the transcendent Divine whom all things and creatures, whether ignorantly or with partial knowledge and experience, seek to express through the lower law of their members. To know the highest Truth and to be in harmony with it is the condition of right being, to express it in Page 374 all that we are, experience ...
... attained again reflects itself more perfectly in all the members of the being. It is a re-seeing and therefore a remoulding of our whole existence in the light of the Divine and One and Eternal free from subjection to the appearances of things and the externalities of our superficial being. Such a passage from the human to the divine, from the divided and discordant to the One, from the phenomenon to... themselves purified. The will to enjoy is proper to the vital being but not the choice or the reaching after the enjoyment which must be determined and acquired by higher functions; therefore the vital being must be trained to accept whatever gain or enjoyment comes to it in the right functioning of the life in obedience to the working of the divine Will and to rid itself of craving and attachment. Similarly... his turbid and disordered being and most sovereignly imposes their right working on his other members. Knowledge, says the Gita, is the sovereign purity; light is the source of all clearness and harmony even as the darkness of ignorance is the cause of all our stumblings. Love, for example, is the purifier of the heart and by reducing all our emotions into terms of divine love the heart is perfected ...
... automatically make a division in ultimate being: there is the Divine and there is the undivine which cannot wholly express and be transformed into divine values. To fight clear of this dualism arises the theory of māyā, Illusion. Whatever holds the irreducible quantity of the imperfect cannot really exist - it must be a hallucination, a strange non-being that yet seems to have existence. The... by the body in a divine physicality which by the presence of the immortal consciousness and substance would not ever die by age or disease or stroke of accident. Page 64 You must admit that since the body is our characteristic vehicle of earth-existence there can be no entire self-manifestation of the Divine here without this vehicle being thoroughly divinised... divinised and changed into stuff of the immortal divine being with its incorruptible illumination and imperishable bliss and power. No so-called natural law or necessity should compel this body to suffer disease and grow aged and finally die or remain open to accident and be a victim to "crass casualty". Disease and old age and the death consequent upon them or due to sudden violent circumstance ...
... which animates "A Strong Son of Lightning", I am tempted to quote a little piece of mine which is not in any grand style yet has a quality of its own and is relevant to the subject of a divine being's advent and departure. It weaves both the events into one whole of spiritual effectiveness. Here it is: A SON OF GOD From heaven you came - Your soul a word Of airy... beyond peak shines out for a further manifesto of mastery, For the Divine is no fixed paradise But truth beyond great truth, as Amal Kiran says in a sonnet. I hope you are not tired out by my own endless-seeming reflections apropos of your remarks on "The Death of a God". Looking at the theme of the Divine's disappearance in this poem and at the theme of Page 45 ... utter peace. Even the flicker of an idea that there was going to be an accident was not present. I did not consciously appeal to the Divine for help, but I know that at all times something deep down in me is always open Page 49 and the presence of the Divine is never far. Of course, in spite of the luminous proximity in some degree or other, one's spells of outer unconsciousness could ...
... evolve beyond Human Level It may, however, be still argued that if an evolutionary culmination in the production of the spiritual and supramental being is intended, and if man is to be its medium, it will only be a few especially evolved human beings who will form the new type and move towards the new life; that once done, the rest of humanity will sink back and remain quiescent in its normal status... evolution in the ignorance with its play of possibilities of a partial developing knowledge is the middle. A consummation in a deployment of the spirit's self-knowledge and the self-power of its divine being and consciousness is the culmination. It is admitted that the two stages that have already occurred seem at first sight to deny the possibility of the later consummating stage of the cycle, but... reached must surely evolve into complete consciousness. It is contended that it is a supramentalized, perfected and divinized life for which the earth-nature is secretly seeking, and that a progressive manifestation of this kind can only have for its secret of significance the revelation of Being in a perfect Becoming. The theory of spiritual evolution may accept the scientific account of physical evolution ...
... working, an immediate sense of the world and its beings, a direct inner contact with them and a direct contact with the Self and with the Divine, — a direct knowledge, a direct sight of Truth and of all truths, a direct penetrating spiritual emotion and feeling, a direct intuition of right will and right action, a power to rule and to create an order of the being not by the gropings of the superficial self... evolutionary process as a spark of the Divine and accompanies the evolution of our being and, with increasing evolution of our being, and with increasing power of guidance and control of the body, life and mind in our being, it, too, evolves and develops as a spark grows and develops as fire. In the words of Sri Aurobindo: "It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance... le spark of the Divine." 37 According to Sri Aurobindo, the psychic being (also known as Chaitya Purusha or Antar a tman or the Purusha in the heart, hrday a guhyam , or the being which is described in the Upanishads as "no bigger than the size of one's thumb") has a spontaneous aspiration for the opening of the whole lower nature, mind, vital, body to the Divine, for the love and ...
... was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Page 172 Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being, it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out... Education of Bengal III. SUPERMIND AND THE LIFE DIVINE A DIVINE life upon earth, the ideal we have placed before us, can only come about by a spiritual change of our being and a radical and fundamental change, an evolution or revolution of our nature. The embodied being upon earth would have to rise out of the domination over it of its veils ' of mind... same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if ...
... truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution... Philosophy and Yoga Supermind and the Life Divine A divine life upon earth, the ideal we have placed before us, can only come about by a spiritual change of our being and a radical and fundamental change, an evolution or revolution of our nature. The embodied being upon earth would have to rise out of the domination over it of its veils of mind,... Person in some self-extinguishing Nirvana. As in the Self, so in Nature, he can realise the Divine. The nature of the Divine is Light and Power and Bliss; he can feel the divine Light and Power and Bliss above him and descending into him, filling every strand of his nature, every cell and atom of his being, flooding his soul and mind and life and body, surrounding him like an illimitable sea and filling ...
... Purusha has to be won by a bhakti 8 which turns to him alone in whom all beings exist and by whom all this world has been extended in space" (8.21,22). "By Me all this universe has been extended in the ineffable mystery of My being; all existences are situated in Me, not I in them.... All existences...return into my divine Nature...in the lapse of the cycle; at the beginning of the cycle I loose them... reality. Therefore every conscious being is in part or in some way a descent of the Infinite into the apparent finiteness of name and form. But it is a veiled manifestation and there is a gradation between the supreme being of the Divine and the consciousness shrouded partly or wholly by ignorance of self in the finite. The conscious embodied soul is the spark of the divine Fire and that soul in man opens... of self into self-being. The Divine also, pouring itself into the forms of the cosmic existence, is 1. Essays on the Gita (New York, 1950), pp. 12-13. Page 84 revealed ordinarily in an efflorescence of its powers, in energies and magnitudes of its knowledge, love, joy, developed force of being, in degrees and faces of its divinity. But when the divine Consciousness and ...
... divided mind-nature. A secure universality of being is the very basis of this luminous higher consciousness. Abandoning all rigid separateness (but getting instead a certain transcendent overlook or independence) we have to feel ourselves one with all things and beings, to identify ourselves with them, to become aware of them as ourselves, to feel their being as our own, to admit their consciousness as... teaches even our lower impulses to lay hold on the Divine and Infinite in the appearances after which they run. All this is done not in the values of the lower being, but by a lifting up of the mental, vital, material into the inalienable purity, the natural intensity, the continual ecstasy, one yet manifold, of the divine Ananda. Thus the being of Vijnana is in all its activities a play of Page... character and are dangerous here because they are sought in the lower being, abnormally, by the ego for an egoistic satisfaction. In the Vijnana they are neither occult nor siddhis, but the open, unforced and normal play of its nature. The Vijnana is the Truth-power and Truth-action of the divine Being in its divine identities, and, when this acts through the individual lifted to the gnostic plane ...
... 1 The Life Divine, p. 853. 2 Cf. "The Divine descends from pure existence through the play of Consciousness-Force and Bliss and the creative medium of Supermind into cosmic being; we ascend from Matter through a developing life, soul and mind and the illuminating medium of supermind towards the divine being." (The Life Divine, p. 264) 3 The Life Divine, p. 844. (Italics... we have given the name of Supermind or Gnosis. For that evidently must be the consciousness of the Reality, the Being, the Spirit that is secret in us and slowly manifesting here; of that Being we are the becomings and must grow into its nature. (Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, p. 1017) The foregoing study of longue haleine of the problem of alimentation — of its genesis, essential... primal in the involution is in the evolution the last and supreme emergence." 1 Thus spirit, being the original involutionary element and factor, must be a final evolutionary emergence. The evolutionary progression is thus bound to continue till Supermind, the original 'creative medium' of the Divine, and the triune glory of Sachchidananda stand evolved here in the material universe. 2 ...
... also of the comprehensive Object of knowledge. It is clear that vidyā is not merely the knowledge of the One but knowledge of the One as present in all existences and of all beings in the One and, still more, of the Self-Being that has become all existences that are Becomings. That status is described as the status of the perfect knowledge. Similarly, the object that is known in that status of perfect... and eternal Existence." 19 (b) The Vedic seers, who had discovered the supermind, were conscious of the supermind as a divine self-manifestation and looked on it as an imperishable greater world beyond our lesser world, a freer and wider plane of consciousness and being. They described the first step of manifestation as the truth-manifestation, and they described it as the seat or own home of... hidden by a Truth where the Sun of Knowledge finishes his journey and unyokes his horses, where the thousand rays of consciousness stand together so that there is That One, the supreme form of the Divine Being. 20 This supramental world, which is imperishable, does not get abolished or attenuated, simply because there is Page 23 in one of its poises a movement in which a certain operation ...
... evolution in the ignorance with its play of possibilities of a partial developing knowledge is the middle. A consummation in a deployment of the spirit's self-knowledge and the self-power of its divine being and consciousness is the culmination. It is admitted that the two stages that have already occurred seem at first sight to deny the possibility of the later consummating stage of the cycle, but... reached must surely evolve into complete consciousness. It is contended that it is a supramentalized, perfected and divinized life for which the earth-nature is secretly seeking, and that a progressive manifestation of this kind can only have for its secret of significance the revelation of Being in a perfect Becoming. Let us elucidate this view in fuller terms. An involution of the spiritual reality... and more convincingly possible. In that case, it may be said that Delight or Ananda is the secret principle of all being and support of all activity of being; but Ananda does not exclude a delight in the working out of a Truth inherent in being, immanent in the Force or Will of being, upheld in the hidden self-awareness of its consciousness-Force. There can then be no objection to the admission of ...
... and ignore her trans- figuring divinity—the divine mystery of the union of the two, the unspeakable embrace of God and man in a single being, will elude us. The constant aspiration of the Mother's early life was to be transformed into divine Love. This aspiration finds a vibrant expression in the Prayer of the 27th August, 1914: "To be the divine love, love powerful, infinite, unfathomable... aspiration was fulfilled beyond measure : the divine Love prepared her whole being, part by part, hour by hour, till it became a pure flame of psychic love quivering in the embrace of the sempiternal fire of the Love Divine. "My love for Thee, O Lord, it is Thyself, and yet my love bows down religiously before Thee ” Once she became the divine Love, the real work of her life began. Love... unfathomable, in every activity, in all the worlds of being—it is for this I cry to Thee, O Lord. Let me be consumed with this love divine, love powerful, infinite, unfathomable, in every activity, in all the worlds of being ! Transmute me into that burning brazier so that all the atmosphere of the earth may be purified with its game. "O, to be Thy Love infinitely.” It is apparent from the above ...
... working, an immediate sense of the world and its beings, a direct inner contact with them and a direct contact with the Self and with the Divine, — a direct knowledge, a direct sight of Truth and of all truths, a direct penetrating spiritual emotion and feeling, a direct intuition of right will and right action, a power to rule and to create an order of the being not by the gropings of the superficial self... experience, experience of the Self, experience of the Ishwara and the Divine Shakti, experience of cosmic consciousness, a direct touch with cosmic forces and Page 105 with the occult movements of universal Nature, a psychic sympathy and unity and inner communication and interchanges of all kinds with other beings and with Nature, illuminations of the mind by knowledge, illuminations... inner physical, so that one becomes aware of all that lies behind the surface mind, life and body — (2) the opening of the psychic being or soul by which it comes forward and governs the mind, life and body turning all to the Divine — (3) the opening of the whole lower being to the spiritual truth — this last may be called the psycho-spiritual part of the change. It is quite possible for the psychic ...
... hostile Force are contempt of the Divine, revolt and hatred against the Mother, disbelief in the Yoga, assertion of ego against the Divine Being, preference of falsehood to Truth, seeking after false gods and rejection of the Eternal. Page 764 There are some who are never touched by the hostile forces. The normal resistance of the lower Nature in human beings and the action of the Hostiles... rely on the Divine will arrive in spite of all difficulties, stumbles or falls. Yes, certainly [ there are hostile forces active in the outside world ]. Men are being constantly invaded by the hostiles and Page 757 there are great numbers of men who are partly or entirely under their influence. Some are possessed by them, others (a few) are incarnations of hostile beings. At the present... it is the right force. If it is dark or obscure, or perturbs the being with rajasic or egoistic suggestions or excites the lower nature, then it is an adverse Force. The Forces of the Lower Nature and the Hostile Forces There are [ at work in the world ] the higher forces of the Divine Nature—the forces of Light, Truth, divine Power, Peace, Ananda—there are the forces of the lower nature which ...
... this indulgence of the lower being is not our whole possibility; it is not the sole or crowning experience for which we exist as human beings even in this material world. This individual being of ours is that by which ignorance is possible to self-conscious mind, but it is also that by which liberation into the spiritual being is possible and the enjoyment of divine immortality. It is not the Eternal... beyond or with some dissolution of our being by which we get satisfactorily done with the trouble of existence. Our aim becomes quite other; it is to live in the Divine, the Infinite, in God and not in any mere egoism and temporality, but at the same time not apart from Nature, from our fellow-beings, from earth and the mundane existence, any more than the Divine lives aloof from us and the world. He... aim of its self-delight the Being, the Purusha, has conceived in its consciousness and determined by its will or power of consciousness. That is the divine Nature into unity with which we have to get back by our Yoga of self-knowledge. We have to become the Purusha, Sachchidananda, delighting in a divine individual possession of its Prakriti and no longer mental beings subject to our egoistic nature ...
... in Hinduism a welter of doctrines: there is only a recognition of the infinite possibilities of the omnipotent divine nature and the extreme multiplicity of frail aspiring human nature. All that Hinduism asks is: Can you in any manner realise the Supreme Page 83 Being who is at once transcendent, universal and individual and whose modes of manifestation are myriad? Without the least... devoid of it is not to the credit of the latter. What, after all, is the basis of the system? It is a recognition of the non-uniformity of human nature rooted in the multi-aspectedness of the Divine's being and action and an attempt to make the non-uniformity work with the utmost efficiency. Human nature falls into four main functions: the seeking of knowledge , inner and outer, and the giving of... "so too the taste of all my teachings is Nirvana." Remove Nirvana from Buddhism and you rob Buddha's own life of its central significance. Buddha did not come merely to state the equality of human beings: his chief mission was to inculcate and irradiate a spiritual realisation lifting us far beyond humanity and his very emphasis on human equality was born of his mystical perception of the limitless ...
... self-consecration; devotion; adoration and worship; love; possession of the whole being and life by the Divine; joy of the Divine Love and the beauty and sweetness of the Divine; the absolute Bliss of the Absolute. Faith is our first need; for without faith in the Divine, in the existence and the all-importance of the Divine Being there can be no reason to aspire or to consecrate, there can be no power in... ecstasy of the Mind made one in idea and [will] with the divine Consort. The ecstasy of the supermind united with mind and body and enjoying the bliss of difference. The ecstasy [of the] soul in the pure bliss of the Beatific. The ecstasy of the spirit united in consciousness and force with the Universal. The ecstasy of the pure being absolute and one with the Transcendent. Karma Yoga:... infinite Bliss, Ananda, infinite Consciousness and Power, Chit-Tapas, infinite Being—Sat-Chid-Ananda. The third secret of Yoga is, once arisen beyond mind, to bring down the power [ sentence not completed ] 140 The progressive surrender of our ignorant personal will and its merger into a greater divine or on the highest summits greatest supreme Will is the whole secret of Karma Yoga ...
... 449 divine habitation & possession; the object of the renunciation, therefore, cannot be to turn away utterly from the world after abandoning it in itself & in the lower consciousness, but to conquer and repossess it through the divine Krishna and in the supreme & all-blissful conscious being of the Lord. Nivasishyasi mayyeva. Thou shalt dwell in Me utterly, in My illimitable being & not in a... into the mould of a divine action of the universal Shakti or World Force (Chit or Tapas) which shall use the mind, body and life as a passive, obedient and perfected instrument; ego-sense cast and dissolved into the mould of divine & undivided being (Sat) which regards itself as one in all things & the multiplicity of minds, lives & bodies as only a varied motion of its own divine Page 454 ... all that others possess and all that none but God possesses, and we enjoy it not only with our own enjoyment but with the individual and collective enjoyment of all our fellow beings animate and inanimate and with the divine enjoyment of God in the universe. Finally, we enjoyed before renunciation many separate things all of a limited pleasurableness; after renunciation we enjoy one thing in its m ...
... some sort of warm "aroma" of self-offering wafts towards the Divine Mother present everywhere yet wearing the face and form of the human-looking Mother we have known in the Ashram as our Guru and this "aroma" emanates from a small centre which is myself deep within, a centre held in the arms, as it were, of the same human-divine being - at once infinite and finite - towards whom and into whom the... whatever bit of deviation occurred, you are sure to succeed in your Yogic career. All who Have experienced the touch of Sri Aurobindo's finger on the core of their being must expel all doubt about their ultimate destination: the Divine. Everybody has his weak spells, his sudden falls, but when one's direction has been set by a Higher Power they do not matter in the long run. What I am saying has a... everything in this world fails a man except the Divine if he turns entirely to the Divine. I had wondered whether there was any reference here to outer circumstances and events taking a favourable shape by one's adherence to the Divine by means of faith or prayer. Of course external things could change to some extent, but the non-failure of the Divine in this sense struck me as too superficial ...
... omnipotence of the Divine Being. Far from being an irrational imagination they are perfectly rational and in no way contradict either the logic of a comprehensive philosophy or the indications of observation and experience. The error is to make an unbridgeable gulf between Page 139 God and man, Brahman and the world. That error elevates an actual and practical differentiation in being, consciousness... Reality and the Universe The Life Divine Chapter XIV The Supermind as Creator All things are self-deployings of the Divine Knowledge. Vishnu Purana. (II. 12. 39.) A principle of active Will and Knowledge superior to Mind and creatrix of the worlds is then the intermediary power and state of being between that self-possession of the... humanity; it is strongly suggested also by the apparent contradiction in both essence and operation between human mentality and the divine Supermind. And certainly, if this consciousness had no relation at all to mind nor anywhere any identity with the mental being, it would be quite impossible to give any account of it to our human notions. Or, if it were in its nature only vision in knowledge ...
... Master of the Soul, maketh his comrade. (4) For him divine powers that have not attachment, perfect his knowledge; he by those lords of pure being goes in front in the herds of light; undistressed by his force he slays by his might,—he of whom Brahmanaspati, Master of the Soul, maketh his comrade. (5) For him, verily, all the rivers of being stream swiftly and wide tracts of unbroken peace are... self-expression, O Varuna, O leader forward on the path; do you for us, O unconquered sons of Aditi, put forth the powers of your divine being for comradeship with us in the fight. (4) It is the son of Aditi who has let forth all things and holds all in its place; the streams of being travel towards the Truth of Varuna, they tire not, neither loose their hold, but fly like birds in their speed through the... vastly a god towards the gods and round about all those objects he encompasseth them with his being. (12) All truth is yours indeed, O ye two full and mighty Ones, and the waters of being cannot contain or measure your action. Come ye, O Indra and Brihaspati, like two steeds in one yoke, towards our material being that we make into offering. (13) Swiftest bearers of our sacrifice have audience of knowledge ...
... problems. When towards the end of the Rigveda, the future task of humanity is described, in brief but powerful words, " manurbhava janaya daivyam janam”: (Be first the mental being in its perfection and then generate the divine being), it has behind it a vast body of experimentation with those faculties of inspiration, revelation, intuition and supramental discrimination that begin to operate when Reason... Aryaman, Bhaga, Soma, Brihaspati, and many others in a systematic manner. And in the hymns relating to the Rihbus, we have a summary of the entire process of perfection, which can be repeated in human beings. It is fortunate that humanity has this great treasure available to it precisely at the moment when the knowledge contained in it is needed. There are, according to the Vedas, Upanishads, and... indicates, not only utter sincerity but such an earnestness that the seeker is prepared to surmount the highest possible temptations of pleasure, wealth, fame, and all that is normally considered by human beings as desirable, preyas. And yet, it is in the Veda, the Upanishads, the Gita and other records of ancient Indian wisdom that we find non-dogmatic accounts of explorations and a systematic body of ...
... problems. When towards the end of the Rigveda, the future task of humanity i$ described, in brief but powerful words, "manurbhava janaya daivyam janam": (Be first the mental being in its perfection and then generate the divine being), it has behind it a vast body of experimentation with those faculties of inspiration, revelation, intuition and supramental discrimination that begin to operate when Reason... Aryaman, Bhaga, Soma, Brihaspati, and many others in a systematic manner. And in the hymns relating to the Rihbus, we have a summary of the entire process of perfection, which can be repeated in human beings. It is fortunate that humanity has this great treasure available to it precisely at the moment when the knowledge contained in it is needed. There are, according to the Vedas, Upanishads, and... indicates, not only utter sincerity but such an earnestness that the seeker is prepared to surmount the highest possible temptations of pleasure, wealth, fame, and all that is normally considered by human beings as desirable, preyas. And yet, it is in the Veda, the Upanishads, the Gita and other records of ancient Indian wisdom that we find non-dogmatic accounts of explorations and a systematic body of ...
... is completely extinguished and lost in His being. He wants to enjoy and not be obliterated, in the ecstasy of the divine union. Bhaktiyoga seeks a divine fulfilment of the emotional being of man, but leaves out his intellectual, volitional and physical parts in the cold shade of neglect. It envisages the love and delight of the Divine rather than His Light and Power. THE SYNTHESIS... not in the little egoistic consciousness, but in the consciousness of the All-Soul and the Transcendent. "To be perfectly equal in all happenings and to all beings, and to see and feel them as one with oneself and one with the Divine; to feel all in oneself and all in God; to feel God in all and oneself in all. "To act in God and not in the ego. And here, first, not to choose action by reference... of Karmayoga. As most men live in their vital-physical being, predominantly concerned with the satisfaction of their desires and wants, the practice of Karmayoga is usually attended with rapid and remarkable results in the general purification of the nature, Page 23 and the opening and orientation of the being to the Divine. It is a dynamic Yoga, which has to be pursued from moment ...
... emergence 1 The Life Divine, p. 679. 2 Ibid., p. 853. 3 The Human Cycle, p. 208. Page 46 of the involved Being and Consciousness — begins its course of ascent, it first develops, as it is bound to develop in the inverse order, Matter and a material universe: in Matter, life appears and living physical beings: in Life, Mind manifests and... is by its essentiality the Self of all, the natural beings of which it is the Self are only temporary appearances. "Brahman the Reality appears in the phenomenal existence as the Self of the living individual; but when the individuality of the individual is dissolved by intuitive knowledge, the phenomenal being is released into the self-being: it is no longer subject to Maya and by its release... realise, not merely in thought and in his internal being but in life, a perfectly divine manhood. Otherwise either the promise of Life is cancelled, its meaning is annulled and earthly being can only realise Sachchidananda by abolishing itself, by shedding from it mind, life and body and returning to the pure Infinite, or else man is not the divine instrument, there is a destined limit to the consciously ...
... that the vital beings allow Gods to remain on their plane? The vital plane is not one world but many. In which of the worlds do the divine vital beings stay? There are worlds of the vital Gods, they stay there. How has the vital world which can have even its own Gods got distorted in us? Everything in the exterior being is distorted by... different from the true reality of any other being? The true reality of all is the Divine. Is not the Supermind one instrument of man for realising the Divine upon earth? Realising means what? You mean manifesting, I suppose. Anyone can realise the Divine, in the sense of being conscious of the Divine. Man is a mental being in a body — how can he have command of the... vision of things, can it not be said that the Divine arranges and plans all future occurrences of one's life and their exact time also? It is not mentally arranged by the Divine — the word plan is a mere metaphor. But the Divine sees what arises out of the movement of being and there is Foresight and a Sanction above. Does the Divine Power work in us at all times, even though we ...
... and their capabilities the highest which embodied beings on Earth had ever acquired. And this is how we arrive at a new milestone in their work which we will relate in the next chapter. The Concept of the ‘Superman’ The higher, divine being that will succeed man has as yet no name. Sri Aurobindo called it the gnostic or supramental being, or more often the superman. However, the word ‘superman’... time the issue was not the embodiment of a higher being within the mental range, but of a divine being in the literal sense of the word. Their own yoga, work or development — whatever one wants to call it — therefore consisted of the following: (i) the complete identification with their divine nature; (ii) the realization in themselves of their divine consciousness in a dynamic way (a yoga beyond the... we have not yet grown?’ 51 We are now familiar with Sri Aurobindo’s answer. The human being is a transitional being that is the embodiment of an eternal, divine soul. It is the evolution of this divine soul which causes and supports the material evolution from the deepest Inertia back to its divine Origin. As before man there has been a whole gradation of evolutionary steps, so after him there ...
... mental being, dawn is born. Dawn delivers the sun out of the darkness in which it was lying concealed and eclipsed and it creates a vision of the supreme day, in the non-existence and in the night. This is the symbol dawn, in the sense that it is the first awakening of man to his divine potentiality, to his divine possibility - that is the dawn. Dawn is the awakening of the human being from ... man as the heighest creature of creation, man as the divine spirit, man as an idealist, man as a noble creature. Those values had been lowered down in collective life. That is why the war doesn't inspire us - it creates a sense of, "Oh, no. What we did was wrong." Everybody thinks like that, not only those who participated; all the human beings who were not even partisans also thought: "No, that was... gives through Aswapathy. The third place is when Savitri is described by Narada, the divine sage, who marvels at her human beauty. It is the height of our world's literature, I think. Nowhere is there something that can come near it. It is the description or the appreciation of human beauty by a divine being, and you must read it in order to see. Savitri was approaching; Narada saw her and ...
... sanction for the ethical motive and discipline, Dharma; that becomes its chief social utility, and for the rest it takes a more and more other-worldly turn. The idea of the direct expression of the divine Being or cosmic Principle in man ceases to dominate or to be the leader and in the forefront; it recedes, stands in the background and finally disappears from the practice and in the end even from the... abstractly figurative language which the Vedic thinkers would not have used nor perhaps understood, but which helps best our modern understanding—the Divine as knowledge in man, the Divine as power, the Divine as production, enjoyment and mutuality, the Divine as service, obedience and work. These divisions answer to four cosmic principles, the Wisdom that conceives the order and principle of things, the... overshadowed and governed entirely by the divine and mystic figure and is spoken of in the terms of that figure. Mark, however, that the divine marriage here is not, as it would be in later ancient poetry, a decorative image or poetical ornamentation used to set off and embellish the human union; on the contrary, the human is an inferior figure and image of the divine. The distinction marks off the entire ...
... ancient Veda. This Divine might be a supreme Page 583 Being who manifests himself in various divine personalities or an impersonal existence which meets the human mind in these forms; or both views might be held simultaneously without any intellectual attempt to reconcile them, since both were felt to be true to spiritual experience. If we subject these notions of the divine Personality to... powers or a psychological quantity, but a being, a person who so expresses his nature, so is the Divine a Person, a conscious Being who thus expresses his nature to us. And we can adore him through different forms of this nature, a God of righteousness, a God of love and mercy, a God of peace and purity; but it is evident that there are other things in the divine nature which we have put outside the form... only aspects of the Divine and both are contained in his being; they are one thing which we see from two opposite sides and into which we enter by two gates. We have to see this more clearly in order to rid ourselves of any doubts with which the intellect may seek to afflict us as we follow the impulse of devotion and the intuition of love or to pursue us into the joy of the divine union. They fall away ...
... self-realisation, to enthrone the soul, the divine psychic individual in the place of the ego. "The next step is to become aware of the eternal self in us unborn and one with the self of all beings. This self-realisation liberates and universalises.... "The third step is to know the Divine Being who is at once our supreme transcendent Self, the Cosmic Being, foundation of our universality, and... discovery. The psychic being is also a great discovery which requires at least as much fortitude and endurance as the discovery of new continents." (M C W, Vol. 12, p. 33) Yes, the psychic being is also 'a great discovery'. For this soul or the psychic is a kind of individual concentration of the divine Grace; it is the Grace's individual representative in the human being. It is like a particular... not? Who will guide the sadhaka then? Herein comes the great role played by our psychic being, the luminous representative of the Divine, dwelling in the depths of the heart of every man and sending up its infallible warnings and indications from there. But the difficulty is that this psychic being remains mostly hidden behind the thick veils of the sadhaka' s ignorance and is practically inoperative ...
... with other beings and with Nature, illuminations of the mind by knowledge, illuminations of the heart by love and devotion and spiritual joy and ecstasy, illumination. of the sense and the body by higher experience, illumination of dynamic action in the truth and largeness of a. purified mind and heart and soul, the certitudes of the divine light and guidance, the joy and power of the divine force working... upon it and undergoes its purifying influence,, it turns to the Divine and learns to surrender to Him with an enthusiasm all its own, an enthusiasm and fervour which no other part of our being can show in an equal measure. The surrender of the personal will to the Truth-Will of the Divine eliminates the insistent ¹ The Life Divine by Sri Aurobindo. Page 427 self-assertion of... psychic love and devotion for the Divine, and lit up with the psychic purity. Surrender and self-consecration in work, surrender and a passionate self-giving in feelings and emotions, surrender and a loving concentration in thought and reflection, and an intense and constant aspiration for an integral and dynamic union with the Divine in all the members of the being—this is the first sure indication ...
... renunciation as a way of spiritual salvation. And yet it goes boldly beyond all these conflicting positions; greatly daring, it justifies all life to the spirit as a significant manifestation of the one Divine Being and asserts the compatibility of a complete human action and a complete spiritual life lived in union with the Infinite, consonant with the highest Self, expressive of the perfect Godhead. All... success is certain in this path. The decisive turn is needed; there must be an abiding belief in the Spirit, a sincere and insistent will to live in the Divine, to be in self one with him and in Nature—where too we are an eternal portion of his being—one with his greater spiritual Nature, God-possessed in all our members and Godlike. The Gita in the development of its idea raises many issues, such... a spiritual existence remote and ineffable; he is here in the universe at once hidden and expressed through man and the gods and through all beings and in all that is. And it is by finding him not only in some immutable silence but in the world and its beings and in all self and in all Nature, it is by raising to an integral as well as to a highest union with him all the activities of the intelligence ...
... aspect: he is a Person with whom human b.eings can enter into relations of love and service. The Divine incarnate as a human being, is a special manifestation of the Individual Divine. Even then, as an embodied earthly person, he may act in a way characteristic of any of the three aspects. The Divine descended upon earth, as viewed by Sri Aurobindo, does not come in his transscendental aspect, fu... remain divine need not hold to his seat above and outside the creation, severely separated from his creatures. He can, on the contrary, become truly the ordinary man and labour as all others, yet maintaining his divinity and being conscious of it. After all, is not man, every human being, built in the same pattern, a composite of the earthly human element supported and infused by a secret divine element... they are, in fact, reverse aspects of divine truths. Whatever is here below has its divine counterpart above. What appears as matter, inertia, static existence here below is the devolution of pure Existence, Being or Substance up there. Life-force, vital dynamism here is the energy of Consciousness there. The pleasure of the heart and emotions and enjoyment is divine Delight. Finally, our mind with its ...
... luminous uninvolved presence of the self-being of God, mama ātmā , which is in constant relation with the becoming and brings all its existences into manifestation by his simple presence. 2 Therefore it is that we have these terms of Being and becoming, existence in itself, ātman , and existences dependent upon it, bhūtāni , mutable beings and immutable being. But the highest truth of these two relations... nor even they in him; for the distinction we make between Being and becoming applies only to the manifestation in the phenomenal universe. In the supracosmic existence all is eternal Being and all, if there too there is any multiplicity, are eternal beings; nor can the spatial idea of indwelling come in, since a supracosmic absolute being is not affected by the concepts of time and space which are... laws of manifested being by which is expressed in cosmic harmonies the phenomenon of the divine All-existence. The Jiva follows the cycle of its becoming in the action of this divine Nature, prakṛtiṁ māmikām, svāṁ prakṛtim , the "own nature" of the Divine. It becomes in the turns of her progression this or that personality; it follows always the curve of its own law of being as a manifestation ...
... and leading of the peoples on the path to the divine goal, is a rule which rises necessarily from the oneness of the soul with the Divine, the universal Being, since that is the whole sense and drift of the universal action. Nor does it conflict with our oneness with all beings, even those who present themselves here as opponents and enemies. For the divine goal is their goal also, since it is the secret... udāsīnavat , but as the Divine is seated above, having no need at all in the world, yet he does works always and is present everywhere supporting, helping, guiding the labour of creatures. This equality is founded upon oneness with all beings. It brings in what is wanting to the philosophic equality; for its soul is the soul of peace, but also it is the soul of love. It sees all beings without exception... the Beloved looks forth and cries to us, "This is I." "He who loves Me in all beings," — what greater word of power for the utmost intensities and profundities of divine and universal love, has been uttered by any philosophy or any religion? Resignation is the basis of a kind of religious equality, submission to the divine will, a patient bearing of the cross, a Page 208 submissive forbearance ...
... traiguṇyamayī māyā , into unity with the divine being, consciousness and nature, 1 madbhāvam āgatāḥ , is the object of the Yoga. But when this object is fulfilled, when the man is in the Brahmic status and sees no longer with the false egoistic vision himself and the world, but sees all beings in the Self, in God, and the Self in all beings, God in all beings, what shall be the action,—since action... in their right principles my divine birth and works, comes when he leaves his body, not to rebirth, but to Me, O Arjuna." Through the knowledge and possession of the divine birth he comes to the unborn and imperishable Divine who is the self of all beings, ajo avyaya ātmā ; through the knowledge and execution of divine works to the Master of works, the lord of all beings, bhūtānām īśvara . He lives... perfectly his meaning, the divine Teacher, the Avatar gives his own example, his own standard to Arjuna. "I abide in the path of action," he seems to say, "the path that all men follow; thou too must abide in action. In the way I act, in that way thou too must act. I am above the necessity of works, for I have nothing to gain by them; I am the Divine who possess all things and all beings in the world and I ...
... × Sālokya-mukti , liberation by conscious existence in one world of being with the Divine. × Sādharmya-mukti , liberation by assumption of the Divine Nature. ... in the very language of those ancient writings, "Matter also is Brahman", and to give its full value to the vigorous figure by which the physical universe is described as the external body of the Divine Being. Nor,—so far divided apparently are these two extreme terms,—is that identification convincing to the rational intellect if we refuse to Page 8 recognise a series of ascending terms... central throne of cosmic Knowledge looking out on her widest dominion; there the empire of oneself with the empire of one's world; 9 there the life 10 in the eternally consummate Being and the realisation of His divine nature 11 in our human existence. Page 19 × "Padbhyāṁ pṛthivī." — Mundaka Upanishad ...
... Omnipresent Reality and the Universe Omnipresent Reality and the Universe The Life Divine Chapter X Conscious Force They beheld the self-force of the Divine Being deep hidden by its own conscious modes of working. Swetaswatara Upanishad. (I. 3.) This is he that is awake in those who sleep. Katha Upanishad. (II. 2. 8.) ... its process of evolution. Both Existence and Force being inert,—inert status and inert impulsion,—both of them unconscious and unintelligent, there cannot be any purpose or final goal in evolution or any original cause or intention. But if we suppose or find Existence to be conscious Being, the problem arises. We may indeed suppose a conscious Being which is subject to its nature of Force, compelled... Force, Force at rest or in movement, absolute Force perhaps, but not absolute Being. It is then necessary to examine into the relation between Force and Consciousness. But what do we mean by the latter term? Ordinarily we mean by it our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned ...
... this repetition, devo devebhir , becomes intelligible when we recall the standing description of Agni as the god in human beings, the immortal in mortals, the divine guest. We may give the full psychological sense by translating, "Let him come, a divine power with the divine powers." For in the external sense of the Veda the Gods are universal powers of physical Nature personified; in any inner sense... action of these puissances, manuṣvat , and the divine. It is supposed that man by the right use of their mental action in the inner sacrifice to the gods can convert them into their true or divine nature, the mortal can Page 66 become immortal. Thus the Ribhus, who were at first human beings or represented human faculties, became divine and immortal powers by perfection in the work, sukṛtyayā... same conception is in question in both Veda and Vedanta. This psychological conception is that of a truth which is truth of divine essence, not truth of mortal sensation and appearance. It is satyam , truth of being; it is in its action ṛtam , right,—truth of divine being regulating right activity both of mind and body; it is bṛhat , the universal truth proceeding direct and undeformed out of the ...
... which the consciousness is most in-drawn, represents the Divine Being, creator of both the dream-state and the waking one from its own depth of omnipotent vision. What is beyond is simply called Turiya, meaning "Fourth". It is the final ground of all and at the same time overarches all. As such, this utter Absolute, this basic stuff of Being, may be considered a universal consciousness in all the... discouraged but a finer tone should come into it. The true Superman is not just a master of men but a servant of the Divine. Page 226 All this is perhaps too much for the little fellow to grasp in full. Still, a general awakening to the spiritual responsibility of being a Superman may be tried. Your account of your pregnancy and delivery is fascinating. You were certainly in... at the horizon. I kept on being torn between my love for the light across the ocean and what the persons were offering - none of them I knew but all were very sweet. The beautiful bluish white tight I was trying to call for my protection so that I might not get enamoured of any of the material objects in preference to it." There is no attempt to pose as being above temptation. There is ...
... touches the Embodied Truth Supreme, and then reveals her being all one with God. Death, still unconvinced, makes his last stand in support of his blind force and dares Savitri to reveal the Power of the Divine; for many have Truth but who has the Power to radiate it? Then is given a picture of Savitri as she becomes transformed into a divine being with all her Chakras or Lotuses of Power scintillating... what the true sources of our beings are, who the cosmic managers are, and how the secret God within makes himself felt in our lives. But still unexplained problems made Aswapati plunge into "unplumbed infinitudes" in order to find the key to what could join Spirit and Matter, join what is now parted, "opposed and twain" and fulfil the Oneness that was the stamp of Being. So Aswapati moves 6... Savitri, wife of the Divine Creator, issues forth from the sacrificial flames and promises the king a radiantly spiritual daughter to spring from her own being. The child is bom and is named Savitri. She grows up like unto the Goddess of Beauty herself in embodied form and is blessed with godlike qualities. When she reaches maturity kings and princes overwhelmed by her divine character dare not ...
... Yoga, p. 287 In the experience of yoga the self or being is in essence one with the Divine or at least it is a portion of the Divine and has all the divine potentialities. But in manifestation it takes two aspects, the Purusha and Prakriti, conscious being and Nature. In Nature here the Divine is veiled, and the individual being is subjected to Nature which acts here as the lower Prakriti... cal distinctions, we come to the original psychological experience from which all really take their start, that there are two elements in the existence of living beings, of human beings at least if not of all cosmos, — a dual being, Nature and the soul. This duality is self-evident. Without any philosophy at all, by the mere force of experience it is what we can all perceive, although we... according to their predilections by the Self the Immutable and by Maya the power the Self has of imposing on itself the cosmic illusion, or by the Self the Divine Being and by Maya the nature of conscious-being and the conscious-force by which the Divine embodies himself in soul-forms and forms of things. Others spoke of Ishwara and Shakti, the Lord and His force, His cosmic power. The analytic philosophy ...
... Evolutionary Appearance of the Supramental Being Sri Aurobindo examines also the suggestion that even if the appearance of the supramental being could be admitted as an evolutionary culmination, and even if man is to be the medium of the next species of the supramental being, it will only be a few especially evolved human beings who will form the new type or move towards the new life... and this progress impels the race to be carried beyond itself, into a self-exceeding, a transformation of the mental being and even mutation of the human species so as to establish on the earth the rule of the divine life in the divine body. But before the appearance of the divine body, there will have to come about a radical change of consciousness that can be effected by the ascent to the supermind... remedies; but these remedies succeed in altering outward environment, and the human beings continue to be moved by ego and governed by vital desires and passions of the needs of the body; and these are the basic causes of pain and suffering, and they cannot be remedied except by spiritual methods. To discover the spiritual being in oneself and to help others towards the same evolution is the real service ...
... Arguments for the Existence of God Appendix II Conscious Force They beheld the self-force of the Divine Being deep hidden by its own conscious modes of working. Swetaswatara Upanishad.* This is he that is awake in those who sleep. Katha Upanishad. All phenomenal existence resolves itself into Force, into a movement of energy... process of evolution. Both Existence and Force being inert, — inert status and inert impulsion, — both of them unconscious and unintelligent, there cannot be any purpose or final goal in evolution or any original cause or intention. But if we suppose or find Existence to be conscious Being, the problem arises. We may indeed suppose a conscious Being which is subject to its nature of Force, compelled... Force at rest or in movement, absolute Force perhaps, but not absolute Being. It is then necessary to examine into the relation between Force and Consciousness. But what do we mean by the latter term? Ordinarily we mean by it our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned ...
... The ages have not made her passion less" This power is the supreme Power of the Divine and therefore she is "One who has all infinity to waste". She tackles the seemingly impossible task of transformation of the material being into the Divine. In Savitri's case it was the inner spiritual being that formed her body, it was like "the glowing arc of a charmed unseen whole". Very soon... trees, who feel and act from behind. In Savitri's inner being this kind of transmutation of all actions took place on a much higher level. Even when she stooped to ordinary acts "Her spirit kept the stature of the gods" and "was not lost in Matter's reign." She saw and sensed Subtle, Occult forms and Presences around to which ordinary human beings are blind and therefore her acts were profound and symbolic... They gave themselves to her and "asked no more". Infact, she became to them their Soul, their divine being. For such men she was the guide who held their hands and chose their path. Such self-surrender is not, as is sometimes falsely alleged, an act of servile dependence, but over and above fulfilling the being it gave to the devotee "faith" and "joy" to be hers". There were others who were torn between ...
... was it all about again? A new species had to appear on the Earth, this time a divine species of supramental beings, as Sri Aurobindo called them. Somewhere this was decreed. After the many cycles of the human presence and evolution on Earth, the time had come for the arrival of this new species without humankind even being aware of it. Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, the Avatar, the Two-in-One, had come... psychic being that will materialize itself and become the supramental being! … And this gives a continuity to the evolution.’ 59 We will return later to this very important discovery. ‘It is the psychic being, the representative of the Divine in man, that will remain, that will pass on into the new species,’ she said in April 1972. ‘Therefore one has to learn to centre one’s whole being around... carrying on the sadhana and the Divine Mother, both being one but in different poises.’ 8 (Sri Aurobindo) The Mother has explained this: how some wanted to see her exclusively in her almighty divine glory, and how they expected from her that also in a body, in an evolutionary world with a preordained process, she would perform what is possible or allowed only in a divine world; others, on the contrary ...
... employ negative terms. Art has the capacity to fill our being with its richness. The Absence haunts and enchants, the Nothingness appeases and liberates. They are positives, not negatives. They are an unreality, yet a divine one. And this divine unreality is more precious than anything we accept as actual. Mallarme speaks of poetry being concerned with fictions, phantoms, falsehoods, but he uses... physical atoms, however much we may endow them with attraction and repulsion, was to accept a more impossible miracle than to accept a non-material or spiritual origin for the physical universe — a Divine Being hidden within or behind phenomena and gradually manifesting itself as Matter, as Life, as Mind and pushing towards Supermind through even an Age of Atheism and Materialism. Indeed, the scientists... out poems. Shelley spun out a number of fine visions, but the Cotton Mills spun more durable stuff and at a faster rate. Wordsworth spoke sublimely of a single Being present everywhere, but most people could not get into touch with this Being, while the mathematical laws which claimed to govern both the stars and the stones could be learned by anybody and found applicable with a mechanical uniformity ...
... developing advance towards the Godhead. Again, the sign of the divine worker is that which is central to the divine consciousness itself, a perfect inner joy and peace which depends upon nothing in the world for its source or its continuance; it is innate, it is the very stuff of the soul's consciousness, it is the very nature of divine being. The ordinary man depends upon outward things for his happiness;... them and can miss, but for the self in them, for their expression of the Divine, for that which is eternal in them and which it cannot miss. It is without attachment to their outward touches, but finds everywhere the same joy that it finds in itself, because its self is theirs, has become one self with the self of all beings, because it is united with the one and equal Brahman in them through all their... perfect understanding and sympathy for those whose power and pleasure of domination he has to break and whose joy of triumphant life he has to destroy. For in all he sees two things, the Divine inhabiting every being equally, the varying manifestation unequal only in its temporary circumstances. In the animal and man, in the dog, the unclean outcaste and the learned and virtuous Brahmin, in the saint ...
... may state them again from the point of view of its present preoccupation. Action being admitted, a divine action done with self-knowledge as the instrument of the divine Will in the cosmos being accepted as perfectly consistent with the Brahmic status and an indispensable part of the Godward movement, that action being uplifted inwardly as a sacrifice with adoration to the Highest, how does this way... not only the origin and spiritual container, but the spiritual inhabitant in all forces, in all things and in all beings, and not only the inhabitant but, by the developments of this eternal energy of his being which we call Nature, himself all energies and forces, all things and all beings. This Nature itself is of two kinds, one derived and inferior, another original and supreme. There is a lower nature... Above this inferior power of existence there is a higher divine and spiritual nature of its own true being in which this soul is for ever a conscious portion of the Eternal and Divine, blissful, free, superior to its mask of becoming, immortal, imperishable, a power of the Godhead. To rise by this higher nature to the Eternal through divine knowledge, love and works founded on a spiritual universality ...
... the being around the divine Centre can only be done in a physical body and on earth. That is truly the essential and original reason for physical life. For, as soon as you are no longer in a physical body, you can no longer do it at all. And what is still more remarkable is that only human beings can do it, for only human beings have at their centre the divine Presence in the psychic being. For... work of self-development and organisation and being aware of all the elements is not within the reach of the beings of the vital and mental planes, nor even of the beings who are usually called "gods"; and when they want to do it, when they really want to organise themselves and become completely conscious, they have to take a body. And yet, human beings come into a physical body without knowing why... or effort for one who represents the Divine." That is to say, the denial of the life of all those mentioned here. And Sri Aurobindo adds that "Such a conception makes nonsense of the whole idea of Avatarhood;" and "there is then no reason in it, no necessity in it, no meaning in it." He adds ( Mother laughs ): Page 166 "The Divine being all-powerful can lift people up without ...
... things used by a human being, the "moon-swept lake" and the "delicately drifting snow" she takes to be things done by a Divine Being and therefore there is an incompatibility between words and nature's beauty — though, if we said "nature's beauty", it would bring in the suggestion of the natural. You might protest that, just like words which are the natural means used by human beings, a lake and snow are... that human beings have not the power to express the divine, the supernatural, the power that the phenomena of the physical world of beautiful things have. No doubt, this is a proposition open to debate, but as a "poetic truth" it has to depend only on the way it is rhythmically felt on our pulses. Page 409 Words are the fragile ghosts of things that die In being named.... ... see and feel great beauty we participate in an experience that is divine. Such experience falls into a category which we can consider mystic or spiritual. There seem to be several shades of meaning in this expression, and we may note that when she says she has "stood upon a hill" the hill itself is suggestive of a height of being — a state not belonging to the common lowlands of life. And then, ...
... smilingly … ‘In actual fact, I am nothing but a deceptive appearance.’ 7 She looked like a human being, but she was something completely different from a human being, now also corporeally. She continued to resemble a human being in order to be able to do her work among human beings, so that human beings might still relate to her. But: ‘They have very little contact with what my body really is.’ 8 ... as it presents itself to us now can only be the work of a deranged Spirit. If the Divine is what he is supposed to be — Being, Consciousness, Bliss — then he cannot have lured his creatures, having come forth from him and existing in him, into this monstrous farce without a divine intention of Love and Supreme Joy being hidden in it or present behind it. The burning question as to the suffering of the... single event, and that global reality proceeded in her universalized being. She was here and at the same time in many other worlds; she was present now and at the same time in the past and in the future. (She once even said that certain events or clusters of events from the past came to her to be rectified.) There were the beings of the worlds of the Gods, familiar to her like close relatives, and ...
... the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truths of oneself and others and, therefore, sure of true and right results. In that society, the quarrel between the individual and the collectivity or the disastrous struggle between one community and another would not exist, since the cosmic consciousness imbedded in the embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity... imperative of ideal law does not signify the end of human search of the truth that harmonises and delivers. We discover that the moral nature of the human being is not the last and the highest component; there is, in us, it will be found, a divine being that is spiritual and supra-mental. In that component of our complex nature, it is claimed, is the integrating power; in it the truths of the individual... of fullness in the individual. Beyond the moral law are spiritual ideals. These ideals are not limited to moral data but embrace the totality of our Page 218 being and totality of existence. The true divine law is not fully represented in exclusive formations of the mind or even in religious creeds that collide with other religious creeds. That is the reason why exclusive religions ...
... spark of the Divine before it has evolved into an individualised being; the divine essence in the individual. In the course of the evolution, the soul grows and evolves in the form of a soul-personality, the psychic being. See also psychic being and soul. the psychic — psychic being, the term is sometimes used for the psyche or soul. See also psyche and psychic being. psychic... the transcendent and infinite existence. Bhakti — devotion, love for the Divine. central being — the portion of the Divine which supports the individual being and survives from life to life; it has two forms: jivātman, which is above the manifestation in life, presiding over it, and the psychic being, which stands behind mind, life and body in the manifestation, supporting them and... psychic being — the divine portion in the individual which evolves from life to life, growing, by its experiences until it becomes a fully conscious being. The term "soul" is often used as a synonym for "psychic being", but strictly speaking, the soul is the undifferentiated psychic essence, whereas the psychic being is the individualised soul-personality developed by the psychic essence in the course ...
... enlighten you and make you conscious of your mistake, that it was truly not the thing you needed. And then you begin to protest―I don't mean you personally, I am speaking of all human beings―and you say, "Why has the Divine given me something which harms me?"―completely forgetting that it was you who asked for it! In both cases you protest all the same. If He gives you what you ask and then that brings... were not this supreme reason, of rediscovering the Divine and being Him, manifesting Him, realising Him externally, earthly life as it is would be something monstrous. Naturally, the more people are unconscious, the less do they understand this, for they do not objectify, they live mechanically, according to habit, without even objectifying or being aware of their way of living. And as the consciousness... in you and you aspire to realise it, you won't any longer say to the Divine, "Give me this, give me that", or, "I need this, I must have that." You will tell Him, "Do what is necessary for me and lead me to the Truth of my being. Give me what Thou in Thy supreme Wisdom seest as the thing I need." And then you are sure of not being mistaken, and He will not give you something which harms you. There ...
... done as a sacrifice to this Lord of our works, and we must by growing into the Self realise our oneness with him in our being and see our personality as a partial manifestation of him in Nature. One with him in being, we grow one with all beings in the universe and do divine works, not as ours, but as his workings through us for the maintenance and leading of the peoples. This is the essential... growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows. Works must be done... longer our own and where therefore the sense of personal virtue and personal sin is exceeded; where the universal, the impersonal, the divine spirit works out through us its purpose in the world; where we are ourselves by a new and divine birth changed into being of that Being, consciousness of that Consciousness, power of that Power, bliss of that Bliss, and, living no longer in our lower nature, have no ...
... substance, structure, phrase, imagery, movement are determined by and stamped with this original character. These supreme and all-embracing truths, these visions of oneness and self and a universal divine being are cast into brief and monumental phrases which bring them at once before the soul's eye and make them real and imperative to its aspiration and experience or are couched in poetic sentences full... give expressive form and force,—and there is something greater than any ethical precept and mental rule of virtue, the supreme ideal of a spiritual action founded on oneness with God and all living beings. Therefore even when the life of the forms of the Page 332 Vedic cult had passed away, the Upanishads still remained alive and creative and could generate the great devotional religions... Godhead, the divine and universal Self and discoveries of his relation with things and creatures in this great cosmic manifestation. Chants of inspired knowledge, they breathe like all hymns a tone of religious aspiration and ecstasy, not of the narrowly intense kind proper to a lesser religious feeling, but raised beyond cult and special forms of devotion to the universal Ananda of the Divine which comes ...
... contains in himself the whole divine potentiality and therefore the Shudra cannot be rigidly confined within his Shudrahood, nor the Brahmin in his Brahminhood, but each contains within himself the potentialities and the need of perfection of his other elements of a divine manhood. In the Kali age these potentialities may act in a state of crude disorder, the anarchy of our being which covers our confused... development of the whole truth of our being in the realisation of a spontaneous and self-supported spiritual harmony. That can only be realised by the evolution, in the measure of which our human capacity in its enlarging cycles becomes capable of it, of the spiritual ranges of our being and the unmasking of their inherent light and power, their knowledge and their divine capacities. We shall better... Reason has indeed a part to play in relation to this highest field of our religious being and experience, but that part is quite secondary and subordinate. It cannot lay down the law for the religious life, it cannot determine in its own right the system of divine knowledge; it cannot school and lesson the divine love and delight; it cannot set bounds to spiritual experience or lay its yoke upon the ...
... on and effect or consequence, all things in infinite and in limited potentiality and in selection of actuality and in their succession of past, present and future. The organising supermind of a divine being in the universe would be a delegation of this omnipotence and omniscience for the purpose and within the scope of his own action and nature and of all that comes into its province. The supermind... on no particular method as exclusively the right one and leave the whole movement to a greater guidance, we find that the divine Lord of the Yoga commissions his Shakti to use one or the other at different times and all in combination according to the need and turn of the being and the nature. At first it might seem the straight and right way to silence the mind altogether, to silence the intellect... intellect, the mental and personal will, the desire mind and the mind of emotion and sensation, and to allow in that perfect silence the Self, the Spirit, the Divine Page 802 to disclose himself and leave him to illuminate the being by the supramental light and power and Ananda. And this is indeed a great and powerful discipline. It is the calm and still mind much more readily and with a much ...
... to be evolved on the earth or some work imposed by the Divine Will within him. And this must be done either in the framework provided by the environment or the grouping in which he is born or placed or else in one which is chosen or created for him by a divine direction. Therefore in our perfection there must be nothing left in the mental being which conflicts with or prevents our sympathy and free... true surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power... spiritual life, or when a higher power than Mind has manifested and taken possession of the nature, these limited motive-forces recede, dwindle, tend to disappear. The spiritual or supramental Self, the Divine Being, the supreme and immanent Reality, must be alone the Lord within us and shape freely our final development according to the highest, widest, most integral expression possible of the law of our nature ...
... seed-state of the divine consciousness in which are contained living and concrete all the immutable principles of the divine being and all the inviolable truths of the divine conscious-idea and nature. Its third power brings or looses out these things by the effective ideation, vision, authentic identities of the divine knowledge, movement of the divine will-force, vibration of the divine delight intensities... bliss of the Eternal and our lower triple being and nature, it is as if it stood there as the mediating, formulated, organising and creative wisdom, power and joy of the Eternal. In the gnosis Sachchidananda gathers up the light of his unseizable existence and pours it out on the soul in the shape and power of a divine knowledge, a divine will and a divine bliss of existence. It is as if infinite light... creative knowledge, it is the self-effective truth of the divine Idea. This idea is not creative imagination, not something that constructs in a void, but light and power of eternal substance, truth-light full of truth-force; and it brings out what is latent in being, it does not create a fiction that never Page 484 was in being. The ideation of the gnosis is radiating light-stuff of the ...
... to grow and open them to greater significances of divine being, divine consciousness, divine power, divine delight and multiplied unity, and what we have to do with our environment is to use it consciously for increasing spiritual purposes and make it more and more a mould for the ideal unfolding of the perfect nature and self-conception of the Divine in the cosmos. This is surely the Will in things... us our being. For, missing the divine utility of the cosmic workings, they fail to explain to us with a sufficiently large, patient, steadfast wholeness God Page 297 and ourselves and existence, negate too much, miss the positive sense of our strain and leave sounding an immense note of spiritual futility and cosmic discord. No statement of the sense of our being or our non-being has laid... revolving of an immense cosmic wheel of energy with no divine sense in its revolutions, its beginning an affirmation of ignorant desire, its end a nullifying bliss of escape. The wheel turns uselessly for ever disturbing the peace of Non-being and creating souls whose one difficult chance and whole ideal business is to cease. That conception of being is only an extension from our first matter-governed ...
... all the dynamic powers of our being organising their action through the plexuses and arranged in an ascending series from the lowest physical to the Page 284 highest mind centre and spiritual centre called the thou-sand-petalled lotus where ascending Nature, the Serpent Power of the Tantrics, meets the Brahman and is liberated into the Divine Being. These centres are closed or half... dynamism of Tapas, glory and sweetness of bliss, the absolute essence and pitch of the all-creating Ananda. The transformation of the physical being might follow this incessant line of progression and the divine body reflect or reproduce here in a divine life on the earth something of this highest greatness and glory of the self-manifesting Spirit." 4 4. Ibid ., p. 40. Page 286... quality of deity. According to him, men of religious genius are preparing mankind for this next stage of development. The divine quality or deity is a stage in time beyond the human. The whole world is now engaged in the production of deity. As time is the very substance of reality, no being can exhaust the future. Even God is a creature of time. Alexander's philosophy is called the philosophy of ...
... worlds of the spirit with effortless ease. Would you want to know the saranagati tattva which is the central spring of India's religious thought? Sethna can take us straight to that divine being of fraternal love. Bharata the image of total surrender prayerfully paying his daily homage to the sandals of Rama in Nadhigram: "Here in this kingdom's vigilant heart I place ... chronology of India herself is investigated we find in the midst of legendary matter a calculationwhich, while being unreliable in its early figures, is so adjusted that it bring the time of Chandragupta of the Imperial Guptas exactly to the Alexandrine epoch. And Magasthenes, on being closely scrutinised, yields striking evidence of religious conditions in India which make it impossible to... everlasting secret splendour, a deathless magnificence of light and love. It is the Page 451 sharp ambrosial contrast between Appearance and Reality, the Seeing and the Being, the Seeming and the Real. The earlier ancient inhabitant was most dispirited when evening came and night, and the reign of darkness, but presently the starry firmament was a revelation ...
... of God denotes a real being or not. The speculative problem has always its point of practical reference; and man is impelled to think, because he desires to know whether he can go on believing in the manner he has hitherto done. In our present inquiry the first point to be clear about is our attitude to what we may call the historic representations of the Divine Being. The remarks in a previous... Religion to a particular religion hold, of course, in regard to the conception of God in such a religion. A religious philosophy, though in the end it may lend support to a historic idea of the Divine Being, cannot, to begin with, select any historic idea of Deity as setting the special problem it has to solve. If such a philosophy is to rise to the height of its argument, it must base itself on religious... phrase Ens Realissimum, or a Being who is the sum of all reality, then it is difficult to suppose that such a conception is a mere idea in the mind. For thought has reference to being, and would be meaningless without it: were there no being there would be no thinking. And if so, there seems to be no sense in saying there is not a sum of reality or a most real Being. There is nothing contradictory ...
... self, but the divine sage's spiritual self which is beyond the three gunas. All must be consummated by a divine birth into the higher spiritual nature. And the philosopher's equality is like the Stoic's, like the world-fleeing ascetic's, inwardly a lonely freedom, remote and aloof from men; but the man born to the divine birth has found the Divine not only in himself, but in all beings. He has realised... his acts proceed from the One in him and to the One in all they are directed. The equality of the Gita is a large synthetic equality in which all is lifted up into the integrality of the divine being and the divine nature. Page 199 × Dhīras tatra na muhyati , says the Gita; the strong and wise soul is not perplexed... towards divine peace, heroic en durance, sage indifference, pious resignation, titikṣā, udāsīnatā, namas or nati . The Gita takes them all in its large synthetic manner and weaves them into its upward soul-movement, but it gives to each a profounder root, a larger outlook, a more universal and transcendent significance. For to each it gives the values of the spirit, its power of spiritual being beyond ...
... alone¹² - or the domains of divine dynamism, either the solitary Unmanifest or the "Wisdom-Splendour, Mother of the universe" - O radiant fountain of the world's delight World-free and unattainable above, O Bliss who ever dwellst deep hid within While men seek thee outside and never find¹³- either the levels and beings of the mid-worlds or the mysteries... behind Shakespeare's leap and coruscation and felicitous ingenuity of the life-force but mostly translated into vivid passion and sensation and idea-impulse instead of being transmitted in its multi-toned seerhood of divine values. Intuition is not what usually passes by that name, a quick abbreviated movement of thought itself or a rapid seizing through the vital drive: it is a profound ... the Divina Commedia mostly converts into a mental incisiveness the sheer piercing Truth-touch. Even in that touch, however, the direct knowledge is not complete; the whole sense of the divine being and becoming is not caught in pure identity. The entire directness is really the privilege of the supermind, the sovereign Truth-consciousness that is the special dynamic of the Aurobindonian ...
... the struggle and victory of the gods, the cosmic forces and beings; Indra must discover that Brahman that stands behind all victories, lesser or supreme. And the greatest helpfulness that one can render for the supreme victory of the Brahman is to be a human centre of the Light, the Glory, the Bliss, the Strength and the knowledge of the Divine Existence through whom it shall communicate itself lavishly... who is the eater of sweetness, and it is also the self within our being that is lord of what was and what shall be. That immortal, the supreme Self is also Aditi,7 is the imperishable mother of the gods. Finally, that supreme self is the One Eternal and the transient, the Page 9 One consciousness in many conscious beings, and the seeker who is calm and strong beholds Him in his self as... therefore been regarded as epic-hymns of self-knowledge and world Page 5 knowledge and God-knowledge. The utterances of the Upanishads contain the vision of oneness and self in a universal divine being, and they are couched in expressions that have great revealing power and suggestive thought colour Significance of the Age of the Upanishads It is instructive to observe that while ...
... law of life. All this received clearer definition and fuller formulation in her thinking aloud on her great Dream of the Life Divine being actually lived upon the earth: There should be somewhere on earth a place which no nation could claim as its own, where all human beings of goodwill who have a sincere aspiration could live freely as citizens of the world and obey one single authority, that of... placing total trust in the Divine. As regards the avatar, for example Savitri who is the incarnation of the Divine Mother since she has come to partake of human nature, she - even she - needs must seem to accept her full share of human sorrow and pain: If she remained in her supreme consciousness where there is no suffering... she could not have any contact with human beings.... Only, she does not... great teaching and in his teaching * The de jure merger was effected on 16 August 1962, and is since being celebrated by the Government of Pondicherry as the official Merger Day. Page 572 he reveals that all the nations are essentially one and meant to express the Divine Unity upon earth through an organised and harmonious diversity. 10 Commenting on the Mother's declaration ...
... there is an Infinite, Eternal, Perfect Being who is one yet capable of a myriad forms of manifestation, a Being whose divinity lives like a secret fire in all things and creatures and can guide and enlighten the human to unite with the divine, a Being who down the ages manifests also in a special sovereign form of spirituality which is the Avatar, the direct divine Incarnation. The Vedas, the Upanishads... only the ideals of liberty and equality but all ideals whatever must imply a divine sanction when they are offered us as true. The sense of unconditional imperativeness and inherent validity, without which no "ought" exists, leads ever to a theocracy of the universe. And if India or any State wishes to escape the charge of being a monstrous monument of cynical opportunism it must be overtly or covertly... side and the sense of it in human breasts works ultimately on their behalf. Our morals and ideals may not always image the divine depths of the eternal Law; but there can be nothing like morality and idealism without an effort or aspiration to image the depths that are divine of a Law that is eternal. Page 478 This is plain logic. And every State must either accept this logic or ...
... great cosmic Powers or beings representative of certain turns or grades of the universal Shakti, divine, titanic, gigantic, demoniac, and men who strongly represented in themselves these types of nature were themselves considered as Devas, Asuras, Rakshasas, Pisachas. The Gita for its own purposes takes up this distinction and develops the difference between these two kinds of beings, dvau bhūtasargau... it means. When it is said that there are two creations of beings in this material world, Deva and Asura, 4 it is not meant that human souls are so created by God from the beginning each with its own inevitable career in Nature, nor is it meant that there is a rigid spiritual predestination and those rejected from the beginning by the Divine are blinded by him so that they may be thrust down to eternal... planes where the law of spiritual evolution does not govern the movement. There are worlds of the Devas, worlds of the Asuras, and there are in these worlds behind us constant types of beings which support the complex divine play of creation indispensable to the march of the universe and cast their influence also on the earth and on the life and nature of man in this physical plane of existence. ...
... Hinduism is the Veda. The Veda is fundamentally a record of experiences based on intuition and revelation. They contain inspired utterances of seers and sages, who had a direct perception of the Divine Being. These seers, or Rishis, heard these compositions during their deep meditations. They are, therefore, known as Sruti. The Rishis transmitted to their disciples the Vedic truths for over a thousand... spiritual life. It is that while the Supreme or the Divine can be approached through a universal consciousness and by piercing through all inner and outer Nature, That or He can be met by each individual soul in itself, in its own spiritual part, because there is something in it that is intimately one or at least intimately related with the one divine Existence. These three things put together are the... recognized the authority or leadership of his chief only as being the exponent of a public opinion which he himself happened to share; but he was quite at liberty to refuse to conform to the unanimous resolve of his fellow clansmen. Further, there was no regular transmission of the office of chieftain; though he was chosen generally as being the oldest member of the Page 15 ...
... Spirit." Divine Love, being integral love, knows no exclusions; it is from the human end that the distortions and perversions erupt, and these have to be eschewed. Then comes the climactic revelation: Page 316 Love is a supreme force which the Eternal Consciousness sent down from itself into an obscure and darkened world that it might bring back that world and its beings to the Divine. The... human being is the psychic which is the dwelling-place of the immanent Divine. Unification means organisation and harmonisation of all the parts of the being (mental, vital and physical) around this centre, so that all the activities of the being may be the correct expression of the will of the Divine Presence. 17 But how are we to know that it is the psychic being, the Divine spark... the Divine Love and Grace. 45 What was this world but insentient matter, till the Divine Love came down and stirred it into life? Love has so far flowered in a million imperfect ways, the noblest of them all being a mother's love for her child. But the ascent of Love towards the Divine summits hasn't been halted, and it may. be that man's consciousness will now wake up to "the Divine love ...
... had accepted submission to the Divine becoming hostile. It is men who are under the influence of truly hostile beings who become like that. The hostile beings generally attack, then make some way in, lay siege and create conditions for invasion and ultimately lead or compel the human being to fall. I am quite aware of the way in which the unconverted hostile beings, who have a hostile intention... about their not being Asuras. I said those to whom the Mother referred were not Asuras who had manifested in the Asram, but outside the Asram and before it was formed—as human beings who wanted to help and prepare the Divine Advent but spoiled their work, not by hostility, but by egoism—just as human beings with an Asuric temperament often do. (6) The transformation of hostile beings is no part of... possibility; something in their psychic being pushes and if they follow it, they will arrive; but that is not conversion. Conversion is a definite turning of the being away from lower things towards the Divine. Can it be further explained in terms of the psychic being and its relation to the instrumental (nature) being? It is certainly the psychic being turning the nature definitively Godwards ...
... reader of Savitri may well ask: "Why study the form of the poem? Why not just open oneself to the poet's spiritual vision and allow the divine inspiration to infuse one's being?" Savitri is, after all, mantric poetry and, as such, carries the force of divine consciousness within it. But as Sri Aurobindo has explained in The Future Poetry, there are three aspects of mantric poetry—rhythm, verbal... there was the anguish of the gods Imprisoned in our transient human mould, that she is described in her own divine terms with phrases such as Page 393 "deathless," "conscious wideness and bliss," and "undying rapture." But she is a divine being imprisoned in a human form, and this is reflected in the juxtaposition of images on both sides of the World/ Spirit and... A prodigal of her rich divinely, divinity Her self and all she was she had lent to men, man Hoping her greater being to implant greater being ...
... as Divine is that, but the undivine is no more than a disguise of the one Divinity, it is no creation out of an unaccountable Opposite. 12 All existence is one; it is existence of the One Being, divine, infinite, eternal, absolute. What we see as the Many, is the multiplicity of the One. All these apparently separate persons and objects are also the one existence; they are beings of... all power of motion, all that ever was, is or shall be manifested in this or any universe. Page 182 But the supreme divine Being is beyond any distinction of pure existence and phenomenal existence, feature or no feature, form or no form, being or non-being, manifestation and the unmanifest—for these are distinctions, separate states, opposite ideas to the mind, separate experiences to... ss on the Divine Eternal. In reality we ourselves below our surface are the timeless developing in movement our existence in eternal Time. 10 One sole Reality constitutes all the infinite, the One, the Divine, the Eternal and Infinite—there is That alone and no other existence. Ekamevadvitiyam. Infinite, but the finite existence is also that one being, that infinite Being; it has no ...
... the Psychic — the soul; spark of the Divine before it has evolved into an individualised being; the divine essence in the individual. In the course of the evolution, the soul grows and evolves in the form of a soul-personality, the psychic being. The term is also often used for the soul-personality or the psychic being. See also Psychic Being and Soul. Psychic(al) —ordinarily... the divine essence in the individual, the divine spark which supports the evolution of the being in Nature. In the course of the evolution the psychic essence grows and takes form as the psychic being. Psychicisation — the psychic change in which the psychic being comes forward to dominate the mind, vital and physical and change the lower nature. Purusha — Conscious Being; Co... essential being supporting the play of Prakriti (Nature); a Consciousness behind that is the lord, witness, enjoyer, upholder and source of sanction for Nature's works; the Purusha represents the true being on whatever plane it manifests — physical, vital, mental, psychic. Purushottama — the supreme divine Person; the Supreme Being who is superior both to the mutable Being and the Immutable ...
... question in any degree Chait-anya’s position as an Avatar of Krishna and the Divine Love. That character of the manifestation appears very clearly from all the accounts about him and even, if what is related about the appearance of Krishna in him from time to time is accepted, these outbursts of the splendour of the Divine Being are among the most remarkable in the story of the Avatar. As for Sri R... rise and go undiscouraged on the divine way. The attitude must be, “The Divine has promised Himself to me if I cleave to Him always; that I will never cease to do whatever may come. “ You have expressed in one of your letters your sense of the present darkness in the world round us and this must have been one of the things that contributed to your being so badly upset and unable immediately... was Krishna being within him. But Chaitanya’s case is peculiar; for according to the accounts he ordinarily felt and declared himself a bhakta of Krishna and nothing more, but in great moments he manifested Krishna, grew luminous in mind and body and was Krishna himself and spoke and acted as the Lord. His contemporaries saw in him an Avatar of Krishna, a manifestation of the Divine Love. ...
... here, to lead the nature also towards its divine realisation. For the psychic being came into Nature from the Self, the Divine, and it can turn back from Nature to the silent Divine through the silence of the Self and a supreme spiritual immobility. Again, an eternal portion of the Divine, 3 this part is by the law of the Infinite inseparable from its Divine Whole, this part is indeed itself that Whole... were the whole truth of the Eternal Being and can find in each its own perfect fulfilment. Even it erects them into opposites and creates a whole range of these opposites, the Silence of the Divine and the divine Dynamis, the immobile Brahman aloof from existence, without qualities, and the active Brahman with qualities, Lord of existence, Being and Becoming, the Divine Person and an impersonal pure Existence;... Page 238 caitya puruṣa , supporting mind, life and body, standing behind . the mental, the vital, the subtle-physical being in us and watching and profiting by their development and experience. These other person-powers in man, these beings of his being, are also veiled in their true entity, but they put forward temporary personalities which compose our outer individuality and whose combined ...
... the state of ignorance, even when the sadhaka is not aware of die presence of his psychic being nor, for that matter, of the Will of the Divine, he can surely put himself in the hands of the Divine in such a way, in such a spirit of sincere self-giving and a total trust the divine guidance, that the Divine will intervened his life and guide him at every step along the right lines, albeit from behind... ACTION: HOW TO RECOGNISE THE DIVINE WILL? The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo aims at the perfect manifestation of the Divine in the field of earthly existence. A sadhaka of this path cannot therefore consider his sadhana fulfilled, simply when he has achieved union with the Divine in the profundities of his inner consciousness or on the heights of his being, leaving his outer nature imperfect... imperfect and untransformed. An integrated and well-harmonised simultaneous realisation of divine Being and divine Becoming: such is the goal set before himself by the sadhaka of the Integral Yoga. It follows, therefore, that a perfect, integral and divine transformation of his whole nature including all the instruments of functioning forms an indispensable part of the sadhaka's programme. As Sri Aurobindo ...
... problem. That is the Divine's working. But the world is not divine. To man's consciousness and to his perception the world is not divine though the Divine is supporting it from behind. That is the whole problem. There are people who say the divine is working everywhere and the world is being supported by the Divine, so everything is all right. It is all right when one gets into the Divine consciousness;... aeternum" "Eternity in an hour". Blake, I think, wrote about "Eternity in a grain of sand." Man has in him his natural instruments —mind, heart, vital being, nervous and physical being—and Page 152 the true Self, the Spark of the Divine. Man can awaken his true Self and identify it with the Eternal, and immortal. It is then possible for it to project its perfection into the instruments... Supermind self-awareness is effective,—while in the mind self-awareness is not effective. We may ask : what is the Supermind, and the reply in the light of previous exposition is : "Nature of the Divine Being in action is the Supermind." So Supermind is the Lord, it is the Creator. It appears to us as an operation of the Truth-Consciousness in which an ordering self-knowledge seems to be at work,—a world ...
... the experience of Ignorance. This Ignorance really proceeds from an exclusive concentration of consciousness in the external being, the ego Page 278 and its nature and an oblivion of the true divine Being, which one really is. When the human being turns from the ego to seek the soul then Ignorance begins to melt. In the Upanishad the creation of this universe is said to be the... origin. But that is from the side of the human being. We have started with the assumption that an Omnipresent Reality is the basis of this universe. In that case the question arises: why does the Divine Reality create Ignorance within itself? The process, the Cause, the purpose require an explanation, because to our mind the fact of the Divine losing its all-knowldge, consciousness and delight... possible only for the divine Omnipotence. It is the acceptance of the limitations of form i.e. of Ignorance—which renders this miracle possible. What greater miracle could there be than this, that in a world based on the Inconscient there should occur not only the phenomena of Life and Mind but that the mental being should aspire for and conceive it possible to attain the Divine and manifest Perfection ...
... transcendent Soul of nature and existence, to possess and be possessed by the divine consciousness, to be one with the One in universality of love and delight and will and knowledge, one in him with all beings, to do works as an adoration and a sacrifice on the divine foundation of a world in which all is God and in the divine status of a liberated spirit, is the sense of the Gita's Yoga. It is a transition... harmony may be motionless within and absorbed in silence, but his Self will appear free from disguises, the divine Influence will be at work in him and while he abides in tranquillity and an inward inaction, naiṣkarmya , yet he will act with an irresistible power and myriads of things and beings will move and gather under his influence. The impersonal force of the Self Page 547 takes up his... subject to the mixed compulsions of Nature. For Purusha veils himself in this round, veils his divine and immortal being in ignorance and is subject to the law of an insistent limiting Prakriti. That law is the compelling rule of the three gunas. It is a triple stair that stumbles upward towards the divine light but cannot reach it. At its base is the law or dharma of inertia: the tamasic man inertly ...
... per and holds the ultimate yearning of Nature for the Divine Grace that has itself plunged into the abyss of Matter as a Saviour and urges everything higher and higher towards God. So the divineness of Love has to manifest in this soul and give it the secret of a world-wide harmony of human beings keyed by spiritual adoration to the divineness of Bliss in a detailed intensity of perfect Beauty. ... with divine Desire and without being a Rose of Love. The Rose of God is full-blown in the transcendent realms: its fivefold divineness has to blossom gradually in the universe where human existence has evolved. The divineness of Bliss Page 279 has to manifest in the happiness-seeking heart of man, giving him the Supreme Beauty in the general essence of its delightful being, the... of God? Beauty is perfection of form. But there are levels of perfection and the determinant of each level is the type of being that assumes the form. The Divine Being makes the supreme perfection of form, the infinite Beauty: that is, a Form which is perfect with an infinite Being come to focus in it, a Perfect Form in which Divinity is individual yet is not limited by individuality but overflows the ...
... t of the world, of its evolution on the way back, or up, to its divinization. And as all forces are beings and all beings forces, this Love is a divine Being ever present at the core of the manifestation, which some call ‘creation.’ It is this Being who incarnates in what in India are called the Avatars, the series of direct divine interventions in the unfolding of the evolution. In the Revue... to be done, he felt it as quite unpleasant. So he put it off till another time.’ One should remember that Asuras are beings of immense power, with an ego on a similar scale. If it is already so difficult for a human being to surrender its ego to the Divine, the difficulty for beings of that order, who since the beginning of the manifestation have been the lords of the universe, to surrender their self-will... his Consciousness, which is the Universal or Divine Mother, and ordered her to make a universe. The Universal Mother emanated four beings, representing the four essential powers of God (and therefore of herself): Truth, Consciousness (that is Light), Life, and Ananda (which means Bliss).[^100] Those four beings ‘were indeed altogether very high beings, of the highest Reality.’ But God had also ...
... words and syllogisms, but to act, love and know. I must act divinely so that I may become divine in being and deed; I must learn to love God not only in Himself but in all beings, appearances, objects, enjoyments, events, whether men call them good or bad, real or mythical, fortunate or calamitous; and I must know Him with the same divine impartiality and completeness in order that I may come to be... Essays Divine and Human Essays Divine and Human Circa 1911 Essays Divine and Human Philosophy The knowledge which the man of pure intellect prefers to a more active and mundane curiosity, has in its surroundings a certain loftiness and serene detachment that cannot fail in their charm. To withdraw from contact with emotion and life and weave a luminous... knowledge. He treads down his emotions, because emotion distorts reason and replaces it by passions, desires, preferences, prejudices, prejudgments. He avoids life, because life awakes all his sensational being and puts his reason at the mercy of egoism, of sensational reactions of anger, fear, hope, hunger, ambition, instead of al lowing it to act justly and do disinterested work. It becomes merely the paid ...
... Ashanaya Mrityu which can only lighten & disappear if we rise upward in the scale of Being towards Brahman & become truly sons of immortality, Amritasya putrah. That form of force in matter that is self-wasting because it wastes or preys upon others, is man's vahana. Of this Horse of the Worlds, who bears up all beings, the sea is the brother & the sea is the birthplace. There can be no doubt of the... dominion of Ashanaya Mrityu is possible because of this circumstance that the sea of divine being is bandhu, kin & friend to the Horse. The aparardha proves to be of the same essential nature as the parardha, our mortal part is akin to our unlimited & immortal part, because the Horse of the Worlds comes to us from that divine source & in his essence partakes of its nature, & from what other except this Ocean... the vahana, He bears them up on His infinite strength & speed & motion. He bears all of them without respect of differences, samabhavena, with the divine impartiality and equality of soul—samam hi Brahma. To the type of each individual being this Universal Might adapts himself & seems to take upon himself their image. He is Haya to the Gods, Arvan to the Asura, Vajin to the Gandharvas, Aswa to men. ...
... consort or partner of the divine Being within us, for it is that subjection which is the condition of our freedom, since spiritual freedom is not the egoistic assertion of our separate mind and life but obedience to the Divine Truth in ourself and our members and in all around us. But we have, even so, to remark that God respects the freedom of the natural members of our being and that he gives them room... necessity of the being as it develops and perfect freedom the sign and the condition of the perfect life. But also, the Divine whom he thus sees in himself, he sees equally in all others and as the same Spirit in all. Therefore too is a growing inner unity with others a necessity of his being and perfect unity the sign and condition of the perfect life. Not only to see and find the Divine in oneself, but... things the Divine in the world and the ways of the Spirit in its masks and behind them. It would make it the aim of ethics not to establish a rule of action whether supplementary to the social law or partially corrective of it, the social law that is after all only the rule, often clumsy and ignorant, of the biped pack, the human herd, but to develop the divine nature in the human being. It would make ...
... consciousness is a personal being.) The Supreme had decided that Joy and Freedom would form the foundation of his manifestation, the two qualities without which a divine expression of Ananda is impossible — and the Mother, the great Creatrix, of course executed his decision. After the formation of the fundamental divine Joy and Freedom, the Mother created four Beings. Because from these Four there... everything else of the exteriorization, they were the incarnation of the divine attributes, the original fountainheads and pillars of creation: 1. Consciousness that is Light; 2. Life; 3. Bliss that is Love; and 4. Truth. They were magnificent and exceedingly powerful beings, for each of them, being the incarnation of a divine attribute, resembled the Godhead almost totally. They possessed the full... vast and contains many planes and worlds that existed before the evolution, all different in character and with different kinds of beings.’ 22 Seen in this way, the divine manifestation, including earthly evolution, is not the result or the scene of a dictatorial divine fancy. The omnipotent Godhead has limited himself in his creation by building laws into it, thus providing it with a supporting ...
... pure figure and symbol. The Divine is there Indra, the Master of the World of Light and Immortality, the power of divine knowledge which descends to the aid of the human seeker battling with the sons of falsehood, darkness, limitation, mortality; the battle is with spiritual enemies who bar the way to the higher world of our being; and the goal is that plane of vast being resplendent with the light... His being collapses towards the principle of ignorance and inertia. "I will not fight, " he declares. Casting down his Gandiva, the divine bow and inexhaustible quiver, he cries out, "It is for my welfare that the sons of Dhritarashtra armed should slay me unarmed and unresisting. " He argues that the path of renunciation is preferable to the terrible action of war. Krishna, the divine Teacher... his doubts and perplexities are resolved and he knows that it is the Divine which must be his law, he aims again and always at such clear and decisive knowledge as will guide him practically to this source and this rule of his future action. Page 72 How is the Divine to be distinguished among the various states of being which constitute our ordinary experience? What are the great manifestations ...
... Consciousness. What has not been there is the intuition that if all has come from the Divine into an evolutionary universe all must have an inevitable divine consummation and that in the Supermind, where the original truths and archetypes glow for ever, dwell both the plan and the power of transforming integrally the whole being and nature of man. In world-work the Supermind is Sri Aurobindo's speciality:... and saints from Vedic antiquity up to our own day. Hence the national soul, the Mother of these myriad knowers and arid lovers of God, must be herself a face and form of the Divine and wrapped in the atmosphere of the Supreme Being must she be envisaged and invoked. That was the message of Bankim Chandra's song and of Sri Aurobindo the politician, that was the core of the Aurobindonian Nationalism which... total sense if there is not a descent of the higher consciousness together with an ascent of the lower. Those evolutionary terms, mind and life-force and matter - what is their fulfilment if the Divine Being from whom they have emanated carries only a sojourning soul through them and never grants them through that soul a deific destiny of their own - a mind not fumbling for knowledge but seizing it ...
... thought I should burst, not having anyone to tell how I really felt!" He went on like that, raving and weeping. And then suddenly he folded his palms together and began addressing me as if I were some divine being. "I know who you are, My Lord. You are Nara, the ancient sage, the incarnation of Narayana. You have come back to earth to take away the sufferings and sorrows of mankind." I was absolutely dumbfounded... all domains of the being—physical, vital, mental, ethical, aesthetic and spiritual. That there is something much vaster and much more important than the mind is underlined in an integral scheme of education. Our present system of education considers mind as the summit of our being, and leaves out of the scheme the. consideration of profounder and sublimer domains of being. In this sceptical age... knowledge and holiness, in renunciation and love. Lost in admiration, I was reflecting on their greatness, when I saw a portion of that undifferentiated luminous region condense into the form of a divine child. The child came to one of the sages, tenderly clasped his neck with his lovely arms, and addressing him in a sweet voice, tried to drag his mind down from the state of Samadhi. That magic touch ...
... harm. 5) He is the protector of the peoples, by his drivings all living beings range whether the two-footed or the four-footed; thou art the various perception of the Dawn, mighty art thou; O Agni, secure in thy friendship may we come to no harm. विशां ie the various kinds of creatures. From वि to come into being, appear, be born. अक्तुभिः. From अज् to act forcibly, work, drive. Gr. ἄϒω... face or figure. Agni as divine Tapas is everywhere, a thing of beauty & delight behind all being in activity. Agni as force of knowledge is like a flash of lightning brilliantly illuminating Page 594 everything, speeding to the utmost distance, flashing through & beyond the thickness of the night. अंधस्. The अ roots signify intrinsically general existence, being. अंध्, अद्, अध्, the dental... vibrations of all kinds in being but not of the most violent. The sense of Ananda seldom leaves it, the sense of force & vibration Page 595 never. रथ has other meanings, eg reed, fighter & must have meant also fighting, etc, but "ecstasy, delight" and "chariot" are its common Vedic senses. This ratha or strong vibrating ananda is the chariot of Agni, the vehicle of the divine Tapas. For Tapas in ...
... heart, we realise our true self of oneness, one with all beings, one too with That which expresses itself in them and in all that we see and experience. This equality and this oneness are the indispensable twin foundation we must lay down for a divine being, a divine consciousness, a divine action. Not one with all, we are not spiritual, not divine. Not equal-souled to all things, happenings and creatures... creatures, we cannot see spiritually, cannot know divinely, cannot feel divinely towards others. The Supreme Power, the one Eternal and Infinite is equal to all things and to all beings; and because it is equal, it can act with an absolute wisdom according to the truth of its works and its force and according to the truth of each thing and of every creature. This is also the only true freedom possible... into the divine way of life must be its central purpose. The means towards this supreme end is a self-giving of all our nature to the Divine. Everything must be given to the Divine within us, to the universal All and to the transcendent Supreme. An absolute concentration of our will, our heart and our thought on that one and manifold Divine, an unreserved self-consecration of our whole being to the Divine ...
... edge and its false or imperfect values recede before the divine values of the true Consciousness-Force and Ananda. For right consciousness, right action and right being, not in the imperfect human sense of our petty moralities but in the large and luminous movement of a divine living, the conditions are union with God, unity with all beings, a life governed and formed from within outwards in which... much rather than physical beings. That growth into the full mental being is the first transitional movement towards human perfection and freedom; it does not actually perfect, it does not liberate the soul, but it lifts us one step out of the material and vital absorption and prepares the loosening of the hold of the Ignorance. Our gain in becoming more perfect mental beings is that we get to the ... ss in the manifest being so that it may be raised into the greater intensity of what is still unmanifest, from matter into life, from life into Page 754 mind, from the mind into the spirit. It is this that must be the method of our growth from a mental into a spiritual and supramental manifestation, out of a still half-animal humanity into a divine being and a divine living. There must ...
... we ask what logical causality there is for God's secret presence we can answer that it is the omnipotence of an infinite self-dependent Being. Similarly we can name the logical causality of freewill by saying that it is the human soul, a spark of the Divine Being. Philosophers may argue whether human freewill and God's infinite existence are facts or else whether they are compatible with each other... diseases and suicides, however unpredictable, were as a matter of fact somehow systematic? Is it logical to expect regularity in the mass without postulating regularity in detail? If we argue that human beings have freewill and that therefore the unpredictable of individual deaths is, in part at least, undeniable even though the actuary's general prediction is correct, we do not yet show how the partially... their degrees: there is no reason for practical certainty of forecast to result. The overall regularity must involve a process controlling the individuals. This logic is irrefragable - from human beings down to electrons. Of course, the phrase 'process controlling the individuals" or the phrase "regularity in detail" does not mean that every electron behaves altogether in the same manner, but it does ...
... within his own being. You know that there are two Page 50 Mothers who are ultimately one — the Mother inside us and the Mother outside. Of course, the aim in general of the Mother outside — the Mother who is in a body as our Guru — is to make us aware of herself within our being. But she is there also as a check on our imagination of what she is within us. The Divine Presence within... clear, be not too clear." What I infer from this is that we cannot do without clarity but that our clarity should lead on to a profundity beyond the mere mind — the profundity of the Divine's Being which to the Divine's Consciousness is a most blissful transparency — a colossal clarity of beatitude, but which to the mere mind is an ever-elusive secret. Mark the epithet I have employed: "ever-elusive"... and the sleep stage, susupti, in which everything is gathered into a divine concentration, a spiritual seed-form. Wordsworth's "fields Page 56 of sleep" conveys the life-sense of the superconscious unknown that is the Mandukya Upanishad's susupti: these fields are the hidden height of our inmost being, from whose recesses of eternal bliss and rapt truth-sight the most profoundly ...
... Aurobindo, that poetry which is called the Mantra. The Mantra is the highest spiritual poetry, as you know: it is the Divine, as it were, expressing Himself directly, not through any other medium of consciousness. The Divine Being, getting embodied in words on the very plane of the Divine Himself: that is the Mantra. It is the Word from the Overmind, the Supermind's delegate that has been the governing... now to do? I just moved my really injured leg, but to no effect — the concentration was so complete! But I realised, soon after, that for the Divine it is not necessary to be omniscient in order to be omnipotent; for, so long as some leg of Amal's was being concentrated on, the effect was bound to be terrific. In fact, I threw away my crutches almost the same day and, using two sticks instead of my... unable to respond. And, where intimacy is wanted, the relation has to be of love — if the Divine does not bring love to humanity, humanity will fail to respond to the Divine's call. And how shall solid and concrete earth know Divine Love unless the Divine Himself becomes solid and concrete to earth? I believe the central truth here has been seized with a fair degree of success by an Ashram poet at almost ...
... are only the movements of the Divine Consciousness. Nature and the Self, Prakriti and Purusha are no longer separate but the whole of Nature is felt in the self. All Nature's happenings were events in her, The heart-beats of the cosmos were her own, All beings, thought and felt and moved in her. This identity with the universal consciousness and beings is not limited to the mental... Person is not an isolated entity, her individuality is universal; for she individualised the universe: it is at the same time divinely emergent in a spiritual air of transcendent infinity, like a cloud-surpassing summit; for she individualises the divine Transcendence. All beings are to her her own selves, all ways and powers of consciousness are felt as the ways and powers of her own universality." ... separating the being from That. The solution recommended in all spiritual disciplines to avoid this perilous rejection of Grace, brahma nir ā kara ṇ a, is to offer the gifts of the Divine Mother to Herself for Her use and work. This keeps the being always in contact with the Divine, before, during and after the act of receiving. And the consciousness of the sadhaka begins to realise that the Divine is greater ...
... resistance in the mortal's heart." It is this suffering that makes possible man's ascension to divine heights. The whole earth-consciousness is, as it were, in birth- pang to deliver the divine Being: "and yet the godhead in her is not born". Before that great event takes place all the gods and human beings have to work hard to bring it about: "with pain and labour all creation comes." Pain is the hand... ominous shadow felt behind his words". So he answered him with guarded speech: from what you say I am led to believe that Savitri would have a god-like life as she has divine elements in her inner being. In this world hardly a being is able to keep up the heavenly note, the joy and the light. "Behold this image cast by light and love "...a pillared ripple of gold ! Her body like a brimmed... given to him and her; This day returning Satyavan must die." The queen then complained to Narad that the Grace of Heaven, in that case, would be in vain. If the Divine showers grace with one hand and smites the human being with the other then I would reject both of them. She then addressed Savitri: Go forth, O Savitri! and "choose once again". Do not plead that you have made a choice "for ...
... from the dead mortal body was a divine being, the Messiah, who had descended into the body at baptism by John. Sethna shows that there is no evidence of any rock-hewn tomb in a garden as described in Mark/ Luke nor of Joseph of Arimathaea, who is supposed to have used an exorbitant hundred pounds of myrrh to embalm the body, nor of any feminine witness. Crucifixion being the most cursed of executions... non-Christian as a decisive argument. A better point is that only the narratives of Matthew and Luke speak of the immaculate conception. It is Pauline and Johannine Christology that creates the idea of Divine Sonship quite independent of the gospels. The infancy accounts, unlike the rest of Jesus' life, provide no evidence of eyewitness testimony. There is also the issue that Jesus had brothers and sisters... the legend of the Magi following the star. Augustus' birthday was celebrated as tidings of joy, "euangelion" - precisely the word used for the birth of Jesus in the NT - connoting the birth of the divine saviour of the world. The Pax Romana Augustus established ensured the means for disseminating the Christian euangelion . It is here that Sethna dispels a prevalent misconception that Sri ...
... intermediaries were needed to express this Joy and Freedom in forms. And at first four Beings [or Forces] were emanated to start this universal development which was to be the progressive objectivation of all that is potentially contained in the Supreme. These Beings [the four essential attributes of the Divine] were, in the principle of their existence: Consciousness and Light, Life, Bliss and Love... division, there would never have been any need for the divine Consciousness to plunge into the inconscience as Love.” 26 This is the justification of our evolutionary universe. The four great beings, cause and basis of the manifestation, were the Lords of Falsehood, Ignorance (or Inconscience), Suffering, and Death. Through them the Divine plunged into its opposite, for reasons called his Lila... If you want a solution which will be agreeable to the human mind and feelings, I am afraid there is none. No doubt, if human beings had made the universe, they would have done much better, but they were not there to be consulted when they were made. Only your central being was there.” 30 This answer contains in a nutshell, and in the most limpid language, much of what has been considered in ...
... manifest themselves anew in whatever way or form the Divine Wisdom chooses. You cannot shut up God in the limitations of your own narrow brain or dictate to the Divine Power and Consciousness how or where or through whom it shall manifest; you cannot put up your puny barriers against the divine Omnipotence. These again are simple truths which are now being recognised all over the world; only the childish... and waste, ill-treat or handle with a careless roughness. This feeling of all being consciousness or alive comes when our own physical consciousness—and not the mind only—awakes out of its obscurity and becomes aware of the One in all things, the Divine everywhere. 104 December 25, 1934 As to whether the Divine seriously means something to happen, I believe it is intended. I know with absolute... born. All fanaticism is false, because it is a contradiction of the very nature of God and of Truth. Truth cannot be shut up in a single book, Bible or Veda or Koran, or in a single religion. The Divine Being is eternal and universal and infinite and cannot be the sole property of the Mussulmans or of the Semitic religions only,—those that happened to be in a line from the Bible and to have Jewish or ...
... * Supramental Descent Page 266 sadhana, i.e. of the Divine Work." Will you kindly explain what work of the Divine is meant here? Is there any reference to the Super mind? The work of the yoga which includes the preparation for the Supermind. There is no other divine Work being done here, so the question as to what work has no meaning. Though... ego. One can aspire for the Divine to bring about the supramental transformation, but that also should not be done till the being has become psychic and spiritualised by the descent of the Mother's peace, force, light and purity. Those who consciously carry in them ambitious ideas about developing in sadhana and becoming equal in status with the Divine Himself may have to stay back... prepare its own possibility. The forces above the human mind, especially Overmind, Intuition, Illumined Mind can be very intense and fiery. They have divine powers in them. You said that "the Supermind descent into Matter is what is being attempted". In that case, has the Supermind already conquered the mental plane, the vital plane and the physical now that it is attempting to conquer ...
... Page 384 Divine Presence in the hearts of beings, are all summed up in the Paramātman or Para Purusa whom we seek and adore with the integrality of our being. He delivers us from the darkness of the Ignorance, lifts us into the infinite plenitude of His Truth-Consciousness, and, transforming us into His own divinity, fulfils the deepest aspiration of our whole being. He is our Master... fulfils we have then to ascend to the Supreme, the Divine, the Being of our being, the Para. Purusa of the Upanishad or the Purusottama of the Gitâ. The deepest mystery of existence, the ultimate truth of our soul's individuality, the teleological significance of its descent into the material world, the secret of our heart's love for the Divine, and its yearning for His infinite joy and love and... hum and whirl of the cosmic energies. We realise the Divine as the Supreme Person, the sempiternal Being, who knows all, sanctions all, governs all, contains, up-holds and informs all as the Parama Purusa, and at the same time executes all knowledge, will and formation as prakrti. We see Him as "one Existence, Being gathered in Itself and Being displayed in all existences; as one Consciousness ...
... monotheism, polytheism, pantheism are irreconcilable warring dogmas; oneness, many-ness, all-ness are not and cannot be different but concordant aspects of the eternal Infinite. A belief in one Divine Being superior to cosmos who is all cosmos and who lives in many forms of godhead, is a hotch-potch, mush, confusion of ideas; for synthesis, intuitive vision, inner experience are not the forte of this... images, a priesthood, a mass of unintelligible rites and ceremonies, the daily repetition of Sanskrit mantras and prayers, some of them of a prehistoric creation, a belief in all kinds of supraphysical beings and forces, saints, gurus, holy days, vows, offerings, sacrifice, a constant reference of life to powers and influences of which there can be no physical evidence instead of a rational scientific ... y or otherwise,—it is not because there is any ethical strain in his character; it is because these vices do not come his way. His social system founded on the barbarous idea of the Dharma, of the divine and the human, the universal and the individual, the ethical and the social law, and supported on it at every point, has stupidly neglected to supply him with the opportunities of departing from it ...
... of the Divine being there, but suppressed Page 241 in its phenomenal opposites, compels an effort to arrive at the unveiled Divine—by ascent, but also by a descent of the Divine Perfection for evolutionary manifestation here. That is why the Earth declares itself a deeper Power than Heaven because it holds in itself that possibility implied in the presence of the suppressed Divine here,—which... accentual feet it would lose all lyrical quality and the soul of its rhythm. The Bird of Fire is the living vehicle of the gold fire of the Divine Light and the white fire of the Divine Tapas and the crimson fire of Divine Love—and everything else of the Divine Consciousness. Shiva - The Inconscient Creator The quantitative metre of Trance is suited only for a very brief lyrical poem. For longer... distinct object now being swallowed up in the halo? My difficulty is that if it is "halo" simply it cannot be a "moon" as well. But possibly the compound "halo-moon" is elliptical for "moon with its surrounding halo". Well, it is of course the "moon with its halo", but I wanted to give a suggestion if not of the central form being swallowed up in the halo, at least of moon and halo being one ecstatic ...
... activities of the human being in us offered as a sacrifice to the higher & divine being so that human activities may be led up to the divine nature & be established in the divine consciousness, then there is either no meaning in human language or no sense or coherence in the Veda. The Vedic sacrificer is devayu,—devakámah,—one who desires the god or the godhead, the divine nature; or devayan, one who... is in the process of divinising his human life & being; the sacrifice itself is essentially devavítih & devatátih, manifestation of the divine & the extension of the divine in man. We see also the force of dhítaye. The havya or offering of human faculty, human having, human action, reaches its goal when it is taken up in the divine thought, the divine consciousness & there enjoyed by the gods. In... ritam, in the vijnana, in the principle of divine consciousness & its basis of divine truth; first ratnam vasu, a state of being the nature of which is delight, for vijnana or ritam is the basis of divine ananda; secondly, visvam tokam uta tmaná,—this state of Ananda is not the actionless Brahmananda of the Sannyasin, but the free creative joy of the Divine Nature, universal creative action by the force ...
... is one who is conscious of the presence and power of the Divine born in him or descended into him and governing from within his will and life and action; he feels identified inwardly with this divine power and presence.” 3 In India it is known that there are also other beings in a human incarnation who are charged with a special divine mission, and who are called vibhutis. “A Vibhuti”, writes... appearance of the supramental being: world-unity in diversity; supercession of the ego in individuals, communities, religions, peoples and nations; fulfilment of the highest capabilities of the human being leading towards the realisation of his most sublime ideals; physical acquisitions pointing towards a body with the capacities of the superman; a universal empathy with all beings and with the universe as... expectation that Sri Aurobindo and the Mother would stay on Earth forever? (They have never said so.) What about the appearance of the immortal supramental beings and the New World? (What Sri Aurobindo and the Mother said about the transitional being was not taken into consideration till the present day.) Would Sri Aurobindo and/or the Mother come back, preferably as soon as possible? (Since 1973 several ...
... not merely the mined will working out evolutionary process in Matter and of the human soul, it is not merely a cosmic being in the of various other cosmic beings, it is an aspect of the Supreme Godhead itself verily, it is one of the sacred Page 17 Names of the Supreme Divine Himself, It is this Agni that is invoked by the Vedic seers at the beginning of the yogic journey, and throughout... supermind, the world beyond which is a triple world of the Supreme Conscious Being who is All-Delight ( Madhu ) The realm of the supermind is the realm of plenary light in which is the power of all-comprehending truth- consciousness (r ita chit ) It is at the gates of the realm of the supermind that one encounters the powers and beings of Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman and Bhaga, and it is only by an integral mastery... word arya signified the traveller on the Path and the aspirant to immortality by divine sacrifice, one of the shining children of Light, a worshipper of the Masters of the Truth, a fighter in battle against the powers of darkness who obstruct the human journey. Aryaman is the cosmic being or godhead in whose divine power this aryahood is rooted; he is the Force of sacrifice, aspiration, battle, journey ...
... are able to help human beings in their journey, which is represented by the rising wave that emerges from the ocean of the inconscient. The movement of Ashwins is a movement of Ananda that always bestows health, youth, strength, wholeness to the physical man; it bestows capacity of action and enjoyment to the vital being; and it imparts energy of the light to the mental being. To fashion the chariot... can form itself. The god is asked to awaken to the work of man and the truth in him as being himself "the Truth-conscious who places aright the thought", rtasya bodhi rtacit svadhih. Agni is prayed and all fault and sin and defect in man are offered to the various godheads or divine powers of the Divine Being, so that the same may be removed, and man may finally become blameless before the Infinite... this attainment, the yogic process is worked out on all the planes of being, including the physical being. The infinite consciousness, Mother Aditi (which is termed Para Prakriti or Shakti in later systems of yoga) intervenes, and she brings her sons with her, the cosmic gods or the divine Powers of the supreme Deva. The physical being is visited by the greatness of the infinite planes above; by the descent ...
... human being upward, to spiritualise life and in the end to divinise human nature. Not only must it be able to lay hold on his deepest individual being but to inspire too his communal Page 197 existence. It must turn by a spiritual change all the members of his ignorance into members of the knowledge; it must transmute all the instruments of the human into instruments of a divine living... there is here some divine Multitude or else mighty Infinite, one, manifold and mysterious, which takes these forms and manifests itself in these motions. The Vedic religion took this natural sense and feeling of the physical man; it used the conceptions to which they gave birth, and it sought to lead him through them to the psychic and spiritual truths of his own being and the being of the cosmos. It... mentality were drawn from these most external physical things. Man's first and primitive idea of the Divine can only come through his vision of external Nature and the sense of a superior Power or Powers concealed behind her phenomena, veiled in the heaven and earth, father and mother of our being, in the sun and moon and stars, its lights and regulators, in dawn and day and night and rain and wind ...
... things it will have become clear that the divine Being witnessed by the Gnostics, the Kabbalists, and even in several of the most ancient mysteries, must either be what Sri Aurobindo called the Supermind or something closely related it. Every kind of consciousness is a being, every being is a kind of consciousness. Which is why Sri Aurobindo stated in The Life Divine that “Supermind is Superman.” The Supermind... evolution and the human being is in keeping with the positivist premises. “There is no reason to single out the human line as special, except for our chauvinistic interest in it. … There is no way in which we can claim to be ‘better’ than Aegyptopithecus [an early monkey], or the miocene apes, only different,” writes John Gribbin. Scott Atran could not agree more: “Human beings are accidental and incidental... a cave in which there was that special Entity, “a Being of iridescent light, lying on one side and with its head resting in its hand.” She had trained herself to talk in trance, and when she reported to Théon what she saw, he replied that it was “the immanent Divine at the bottom of the Inconscient.” But then something remarkable happened: the Being opened its eyes, thereby indicating that the time ...
... multiplies all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking through innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if... composite, complex human beings. It is a “war of our members” in which every member, like every creature, has the right of its highest possible development. It is “a battle, a long war with ourselves and with opposing forces around us.” Without heroism, avers Sri Aurobindo, no human can grow into the Godhead. “Courage, energy and strength are among the very first principles of the divine nature in action... 18 Extraordinary actions abounded in the lives of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, the most extraordinary being of course that they hewed out the road by preparing the Earth for the descent and action of the Supermind. To this end they had to fight the good fight as no incarnated beings before them had done, for – and this is essential – the Avatar, to achieve the change he has come down for, has ...
... Aurobindo, The Life Divine, p. 357. "A many-sided Ignorance striving to become an all-embracing Knowledge" 1 — such is the definition, as offered by Sri Aurobindo, of the consciousness of man the mental being. Indeed, in the realm of the living, man is distinguished from all other creatures by his insatiable noetic urge. And since in his present normal status, the mental being that man is relies... ṣ pa ś yanta uttara ṁ , deva ṁ devatr ā suryam aganma iyotiruttamam 33 ("Beholding a higher Light beyond this darkness, we have followed it and reached the highest Light of all, Surya divine in the divine Being.") 31.Compare: "There is a deeper seeing from within And when we have left these small purlieus of mind, A greater vision meets us on the heights In the luminous... we all know that the realisation involves the reduction of the object of knowledge into a fact and not merely into an idea . And for this reason the inner 1. The Life Divine, p. 565. Page 122 being of man is never satisfied with "...the staple or dry straw of Reason's tilth" 2 : its demand is for the concrete. Thus every concept remains incomplete and almost unreal to the ...
... they but the nobler parts of the nature must determine the music of our life and being." 3 Thus a divine transformation of our physical sheath, annamaya ko ṣ a, is an indispensable concomitant of a truly divine living in the world. But in the actually realised status of consciousness of man the mental being, this transformation can by no means be achieved nor even initiated on the plane... on a prior form evolution 22. The Life Divine, p. 593, 23. Ibid., p. 711. 24. Ya e ṣ a supte ṣ u j ā garti. (Katha Upanishad, V.8.) 25. The Life Divine, p. 853. 26.Cf. "The Divine descends from pure existence through the play of Consciousness-Force and Bliss and the creative medium of Supermind into cosmic being; we ascend from Matter through a developing life... supermind or divine Gnosis must directly intervene in our earth-nature and overtly act therein. From the point of view of evolution, this supramental intervention will take the form of a twofold process. When the evolutionary Nature is found ready and receptive, there will occur "a supramental inflow from above, the descent of a gnostic being into the 10. The Life Divine, p. 962. ...
... of Divine Being; and there is also an integral liberation, mukti, not only sayujya mukti in which the individual being attains unbroken contact in all its parts with the Divine, not only salokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the state of Sachchidananda, but also sadharmya mukti, in which the divine nature is acquired by the transformation of the lower being. ... the principle and force of concentration, and Sri Aurobindo's The Synthesis of Yoga is based upon integral concentration of our entire conscious being on concentrated relation and contact with the Divine so that the Divine may transform our entire being into His. In psychological terms, this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus... embraces within its wide embrace the truth of the Vedic synthesis of the psychological being of man in its highest flights and widest ranging of divine knowledge, power, joy and glory which had its crowning experience of the transcendental and blissful reality in whose unity the increasing soul of man and the eternal divine fullness of the cosmic can be made perfect and fulfil themselves. It includes also ...
... Truth-Consciousness, from the Supermind ? Truth-Consciousness is the first projection from the nature of the Divine Being, from the Satchidananda. How did it lapse into Mind ? This lapse is not yet explained. Mind, being the consciousness of division, is the basis of ignorance. Supermind being based on the infinite consciousness, existence and bliss is founded on Truth, is based on Reality. How did this... Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine Lecture XIV Chap. 27. The Sevenfold Chord of Being Chap. 28. Supermind, Mind and the Overmind M ā y ā The relation between Matter and the Omnipresent Reality operating as Supermind is made clear in the three chapters that have preceded. They explain why a cosmic existence has manifested out of Transcendent... is in Page 246 contact with the body of the sun. But as it proceeds further, and further and disperses, Mind comes into being. Man, the being in mind, feels that the Light is proceeding from him, —he is not conscious of the source. Man feels, being in the mind, that it is he who is projecting the Light from himself. There is some truth in that feeling but really speaking, in the process ...
... could express this in a literary way. I could say: “It is no longer a being among others. It is,” I could say, “the Divine in everything.” But I don’t feel it like that. “That what makes things move,” or “that what is conscient in things.” It is evidently a matter of consciousness, but not of a consciousness like the human beings normally have. It is the quality of the consciousness that has changed... overmental, supramental and essentially divine entities. The fundamental cosmic reality of one Being incorporated in one Substance — the world of the Unity-Event and Unity-Consciousness — became to the Mother an ever more concrete reality as her cells were more and more supramentalized. We, ordinary humans, see everything as separately existing objects and beings. She, on the other hand, saw everything... darkness, but that it might evolve back towards its Origin. That Divine Love is the essence of the psyche. If that Love is divine, then the psyche must be divine, exist in the Divine, have come forth from Him and carry Him most intimately in its being in the course of its evolutionary journey back towards the full integration into Him. Being divine, the psyche cannot but have willed and itself chosen its journey ...
... this being that still refuses Thy Light and retards Thy manifestation. Let Thy pure Beauty shine in them. Work out Thy alchemy, O all-powerful Mother of my destiny and transmute every atom of my being into a centre of Thy Light and Love so that they may ever sing the song of Thy divine Harmony and Delight. O Mother of Radiances, everything in this being must belong to Thee alone. My entire being prostrates... to Thy law, true to my being as an individual centre of Thy manifestation and radiate Thy truth through the purity of my being. Let me have no other thought than Thine, no other love than Thine, no other will than Thine, no other consciousness than Thine. Let me ever wear the perfume of Thy Divine purity. Be ever present at all moments, I invoke Thee with the fire of my being, O supreme Mother, in every... prostrates before Thee in a humble supplication: Intensify in me this deathless Fire of Thy Divine Love and let me be consumed by it so that I may be transformed into a being of Thy Truth, a being of Thy Love and collaborate with Thee for a more and more perfect manifestation of the Divine on earth. *** Let it take many lives if that is the way it must be, but teach me, O Mother of Radiances, how ...
... in the infinite Being. It is a free and flexible play of illimitable energies, faultlessly following the rhythms of the dynamic Truth and the silent impulsion. of the supreme Will, the Truth-Will. Therefore, action, instead of being a bondage, is there the thrilled self- expression of an infinite freedom. It is an undammed flow of the self-manifesting Force of the Divine. There being no separative ego... work on earth as a supramental being, a vessel of the Page 204 gnostic Truth and Light and Bliss, instead of struggling and suffering in the dim light of his half-enlightened, egoistic mental consciousness. This divine perfection of the human race is the logical outcome of our acceptance of two truths upon which the whole conception of the Life Divine is founded: (1) the truth of the... rajas and tamas' ), afflicted Page 196 with perpetual instability and working within narrow confines, reflect or reveal the infinite Divine? Even sattwa, the highest of her gunas, is a limited and limiting principle, it binds the being by the modicum of happiness and the modified light it imparts to it, as the Gita puts it. Within the cramping formula of this Nature of the three gunas ...
... protecting Grace of the Divine. But there are others whose lives seem to be almost constantly buffeted by all sorts of dangers and difficulties as if in their case such a thing as Grace is well-nigh non-existent. What is the reason behind this obvious inequality of treatment? Can we dare say that the Divine suffers from some fault of partiality? But the Divine being divine, how can that be?" ... mistakes are being committed daily and if everybody had to pay the price for his misdeeds in mathematical equipollence, man's life would be a long tale of unmitigated series of sorrows and sufferings and disasters. But in reality it is not so. The question is why. Here comes the second cosmic Force operative in man's life. This may be called 'divine Compassion'. It is an impersonal divine Force... sadhaka's main reliance should be on the dispensing Grace of the Divine. Here are some assuring words of the Mother: "And if you add to this the ardour of a faith and trust in tin Divine Grace and that kind of self-giving to the Grace which makes you expect everything from It, then it can become tremendous; you can see things being realised more and more, and the most surprising ones can be ...
... it to the one divine Being in all beings." (The Synthesis of Yoga, pp. 102-03) 9. "Pray and Pray and Pray" The life of a sadhaka should be a life of constant prayer. Call it a 'prayer', call it an 'aspiration', call it even a 'call'; that does not matter much. What matters most is an earnest and persistent appeal to the Supreme on behalf of the sadhaka for the Divine's help and intervention... consciousness in which he will seek the Divine not for any possible gifts, however great or noble, which the Supreme can possibly offer him, but purely and simply for the sake of the Divine himself and not for anything else, and this because such is the intrinsic call of his being, the deepest truth of his Spirit. But this entirely motiveless seeking for the Divine is a distant possibility for most... matter of fact there are three classes of people among human beings. Most men are well content to lead an ordinary material and animal life. A few, may be ten per cent of all men, try to lead a more mental but still a highly limited way of living. And there is a negligible minority which aspires after a greater spiritual life, a life divine. What distinguishes man from other subhuman species is ...
... true being or his spirit./Aswapathy gets this realization of the spirit, leading to a widening of his true being, equating him with the cosmos, with the universal consciousness, the universal being. Marching through all the planes which have their counterpart in his nature, he is then led to a divine consciousness where he is able to take the whole of human aspiration and put it before the Divine; he... and you will gradually retire into a state in which being itself ceases to exist. At least, pain will not be there. That is the solution given. Now here in Savitri another solution is being given to us, a more integral and a more satisfying solution in the sense that it explains to us - given an omnipresent reality, given a divine being who works and is the cosmos - where arises the possibility... telling the divine Mother: How long shall we have to bear this yoke of night and death? Page 76 We who are the vessels of a deathless Force. And then he says: We are trying and struggling - but in the struggle of man where is the sign of divine intervention, where is the ray of thy coming? Or if it is thy work that I do below, why do I not see any sign of thy being with me ...
... birth and action as divine really knows me." Gita points out that divine action by the human being is possible; it is possible by a gradual development of the human consciousness. This is made clear in the Vibhuti Yoga chapters by Sri Krishna declaring: " I am Arjuna among the Pandavas " and Arjuna would be carrying the Divine Will and therefore doing divine action if he participated... gold of the Truth; we lust after a heavenly treasure. "The soul of man is a world full of beings, a kingdom in which armies clash to help or hinder a supreme conquest, a house where the gods are our guests and which the demons strive to possess; the fullness of its energies and wideness of its being make a seat of sacrifice spread, arranged and purified for a celestial session.'"8 "The Rig-veda... this reason Dawn is addressed ' O thou who art human and divine ' and the gods constantly described as the ' Men ' or human powers ( manushah, narah ); they are our ' luminous seers ', ' our heroes ', ' our lords of plentitude '. They conduct the sacrifice in their human capacity ( manusvat ) as well as receive it in their high divine being. Agni is the priest of the oblation, Brihaspati the priest ...
... last two words - "in me" (en emoi in the original Greek) -suggest an inward revelation, as though Christ's "appearance" was witnessed in a trance or in some sort of communion with an indwelling divine being. In the Epistles the "appearance" is not said to be the occasion for the mandate to preach to the non-Jews. Here, contrary to what Acts conveys, the two events seem likely to be distinct... Adoptionist", because, strictly speaking, Adoptionism came to connote the stance of the "heresy" known as Gnosticism and Docetism which held that at Jesus' baptism a supernatural being entered one who was not himself divine and worked through him as a receptacle for a time and left him before the Crucifixion, so that Jesus was merely a "seeming" or "phantasmal" Son of God and not truly born as such... that is the son of God made man..." 28 We are referred to the note at Philippians 2:5+, where we read about the poem in verses 6-11: "... Each stanza deals with one stage of the mystery of Christ: divine pre-existence, kenosis [self-emptying] in the Incarnation, his further kenosis in death, his glorification, adoration by the cosmos, new title of Lord. This hymn is concerned solely with the historical ...
... earth; she is a Power, a Godhead, for all nations have such a Devi supporting their separate existence, and keeping it in being. Such beings are as real and more permanently real than the men they influence, but they belong to a higher plane, are part of the cosmic consciousness and being and act here on earth by shaping the human consciousness on which they exercise their influence". 1 "Each nation... persistence and perpetual force of survival and revival". 2 "A Nation is a living personality; it has a soul, even like the human individual. The soul of a nation is a conscious being, a formation out of the Divine Consciousness and in direct contact with it. It is not merely the sum total of its individuals that compose it, but a collective personality of which the individuals are, as it were... the fountain-head of all that is beautiful, noble, great and generous in the life of a country. True patriots feel its presence as a tangible reality. It is this which has been made almost into a divine being and all who love their country call it "Mother India" (Bharat Mata), and it is to her that they daily address a prayer for the welfare of their country". 4 The need of a political ...
... eternity of self-awareness sees in itself as truth of being, the conscious power of its being manifests in Time-Eternity.'³ In its own plane, Supermind already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being. Its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. The descent of the... since each system aims at a specific object or poise or aspect of Reality of the Divine, the Object of the integral yoga would be the realisation of the Integral Divine. An integral concentration on the integral Divine through the whole of our being for a complete perfection by a union with and the manifestation of the Divine — this would be the natural formula of the Integral Yoga. In the words of Sri... conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the Sadhaka of the Sadhana6 as well as the Master of Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection.'7 In the integral yoga, the Divine Power ...
... them to the great liberation. For the Lord and the immutable Brahman are not two different beings, but one and the same Being, and whoever strives towards either, is striving towards that one divine Existence. All works in their totality find their culmination and completeness in the knowledge of the Divine, sarvaṁ karmākhilaṁ pārtha jñāne parisamāpyate . They are not an obstacle, but the way to... personal interests, to the Divine in our being who possesses Himself transcendent of cosmos and is therefore not bound by His cosmic works or His individual action. That is what the Gita teaches and desirelessness is only a means to this end, not an aim in itself. Yes, but how is it to be brought about? By doing all works with sacrifice as the only object, is the reply of the divine Teacher. "By doing works... and not merely sacrifice and social duties can be done in this spirit; any action may be done either from the ego-sense narrow or enlarged or for the sake of the Divine. All being and all action of Prakriti exist only for the sake of the Divine; from that it proceeds, by that it endures, to that it is directed. But so long as we are dominated by the ego-sense we cannot perceive or act in the spirit of ...
... ego, but as a centre of the Divine and of the universal consciousness embracing, utilising and transforming into harmony with the Divine all individual determinations. We have then the manifestation of the divine Conscious Being in the totality of physical Nature as the foundation of human existence in the material universe. We have the emergence of that Conscious Being in an involved and inevitably... individual by the transformation of the limited ego into Page 64 a conscious centre of the divine unity and freedom as the term at which the fulfilment arrives. And we have the outflowing of the infinite and absolute Existence, Truth, Good and Delight of being on the Many in the world as the divine result towards which the cycles of our evolution move. This is the supreme birth which maternal... want, the fruit of a divided being. This is the fruit which Adam and Eve, Purusha and Prakriti, the soul tempted by Nature, have eaten. The redemption comes by the recovery of the universal in the individual and of the spiritual term in the physical consciousness. Then alone the soul in Nature can be allowed to partake of the fruit of the tree of life and be as the Divine and live for ever. For then ...
... to develop equanimity, stand aloof unaffected and offer to the Divine all that happens for whatever result the Divine may will. The Divine's help is always there, but we have to be prepared for hitches to our choice of the higher life. Whether we feel protected or not depends on how receptive we are to the help given to save us from being overwhelmed by the complex of events. Secondly, the Mother's... realise it. The harm has been avoided from the beginning. We must not doubt that the protection has been present. To put ourselves in the Divine's hands and think at the same time that the Divine is not with us every moment is irrational. It is true that the Divine, by being omnipresent, is with each person, but since we have directly dedicated ourselves to Him, He is with us in a special sense. And if that... through various experiences which may not in every case look like the Divine's favours. Even death may be a part of the Divine's grace. Just because we have received the Mother's blessings we cannot expect success in all we do or a straight flower-strewn path. But once we have her blessings we can be sure that our souls are being looked after. We must constantly keep this faith burning and do our best ...
... seems to be resolved in human life by the intervention of a power of the Divine. It is She who acts as an "ambassadress" between Eternity and Time. She embodies herself forth in the form of Divine Love, or rather, of a being carrying the saving power of the Divine Love within herself. All true human love has this divine element in it, however, perverted it may be in its actual expression. The... Mahabharata is amply portrayed but is subjected to constant conscious influences and divine powers of worlds behind it and a consistent idea brings about a sort of complex unity in the epic. Savitri lifts the veil for man from over the worlds that are behind. In fact it is a world upon world full of beings and powers heaped upon one another laying bare the interaction of these complex worlds... gripped, —if he can enter into the Seer's vision — and he is anxious to know how Savitri is going to meet Yama, the god of Death. To show how Savitri came to be constituted as a "half-divine" being even in her external being, the Seer rightly pursues the thread of her birth and explains to us how "a world's desire compelled her mortal birth." This brings us to the character of Aswapati, her father, who ...
... am Nrsimha. All visible and invisible beings are servants of my lotus feet. Page 207 All the Vedas narrate my glories and qualities. Innumerable universes serve my lotus feet. I am all-devouring time for everyone other than the devotees. Simply by remembering me, one overcomes all difficulties. I delivered Draupadi from being dishonoured, and I protected the five Pandavas... one who has drowned, lost himself in the sea of the divine being. Among these canonised saints of Southern Vaishnavism ranks Vishnuchitta, Yogin and poet, of Villipattan in the land of the Pandyas. He is termed Peri-alwar, The Great Alwar. A tradition, which we need not believe, places him in the ninety-eighth year of the Kaliyuga. But these divine singers are ancient enough, since they precede the... had sung in inspired hymns. Her own poetry — we may suppose that she passed early into the Light towards which she yearned, for it is small in bulk, — is entirely occupied with her passion for the divine Being. It is said that she went through a symbolic marriage with Sri Ranganatha, Vishnu in his temple at Srirangam, and disappeared into the image of her Lord. This tradition probably conceals some actual ...
... She who acts as an "ambassadress" between Eternity and Time. She embodies herself forth in the form of Divine Love, or rather, of a being carrying the saving power of the Divine Love within herself. All true human love has this divine element in it, however, perverted it may be in its actual expression. The highest ideal of love conceived by man is really speaking a manifestation of this "infinity's centre"... in Mahābhārata is amply portrayed but is subjected to constant conscious influences and divine powers of worlds behind it and a consistent idea brings about a son of complex unity in the epic. Sāvitrī lifts the veil for man from over the worlds that are behind. In fact it is a world upon world full of beings and powers heaped upon one another laying bare the inter- action of these complex worlds... the secret Presence of the divine in the heart begins to manifest itself it becomes, in the words of the poet, "a living image seated in the heart" (Book I, Canto 4.) no longer hidden and working indirectly but overt and working directly. There is a similarity in the tone of expression with the verse of the Gītā,: "The Lord abides in the heart of all beings". Gītā, XVIII, 61 ...
... that", and they try to set right what the Divine has done badly! According to their picture, all this is stupid and useless.... It is not with that attitude that you can belong to the Divine. There will always be between you and Him the conscious ego of one's own intellectual superiority which judges Page 14 the Divine and is sure of never being mistaken. For they are convinced that if they... not change one individual, who is but a second of time in eternity. They believe they can serve eternity? There are even beings higher than man who have come, have brought the light, given their life, and that has not changed things much. So how can a little man, a microscopic being, truly help? It is pride. The argument given is: "If everyone did his best, all would go well." I don't think so and, even... Their idea of justice, generosity, etc. is so big that there is no place for anything else, for the Divine. Before being capable of doing good, one must go deep within oneself and make a very important discovery. It is that one does not exist. There is one thing which exists, that is the Divine, and so long as you have not made that discovery, you cannot advance on the path. But it is so hard ...
... "Why hurry, why so soon, since the others are not doing it?" This is a frightful platitude!... But even if you must be the one and only being in the whole creation who gives himself integrally in all purity to the Divine, and being the only one, being naturally absolutely misunderstood by everybody, scoffed at, ridiculed, hated, even if you were that, there is no reason for not doing it. One... Ties If your aim is to be free, in the freedom of the Spirit, you must get rid of all the ties that are not the inner truth of your being, but come from subconscious habits. If you wish to consecrate yourself entirely, absolutely and exclusively to the Divine, you must do it in all completeness; you must not leave bits of yourself tied here and there... When you come to the Yoga, you must be... the effort. You make an effort to progress because you feel within you the need, the imperative need to make an effort and progress; and this effort is the gift you offer to the Divine Consciousness in you, the Divine Consciousness in the Universe, it is your way of expressing your gratitude, offering your self; and whether this results in progress or not is of no importance. You will progress when ...
... realise it in either way. There is a realisation in which all beings are moving in the one Self and this Self is there stable in all beings; there is another more complete and thoroughgoing in which not only is it so but all are vividly realised as the Self, the Brahman, the Divine. In the former, it is possible to dismiss all beings as creations of Maya, leaving the one Self alone as true—in the other... Psychic Being as a portion of the Divine seated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there—this psychic being takes charge of the sadhana and turns the whole being to the Truth and the Divine, with results in the mind, the vital, the physical consciousness which I need not go into Page 176 here,—that is a first transformation. We realise it next as the one Self, Brahman, Divine, first... Power etc. from the higher planes, if it was already gambolling about all over this blessed earth and its absurd troop of human-animal beings? But perhaps you are of the opinion of Ramana Maharshi, "The Divine is here, how can he descend from anywhere?" The Divine may be here, but if he has covered here his Light with darkness of Ignorance and his Ananda with suffering, that, I should think, makes ...
... are other beings, guardians of the psychic world, but they are concerned only with the psychic world itself and the return of the souls to reincarnation, not with the earth. 4) A being of the psychic world cannot get fused into the soul of a human being on earth. What happens sometimes is that a very advanced psychic being sometimes sends down an emanation which resides in a human being and prepares... development. This is the general rule, but it does not apply to exceptional cases or to very developed beings who have achieved a greater consciousness than the ordinary human level. It is not the soul (the psychic being) that takes a lesser form [ in its next birth ], it is some part of the manifested being, usually some part of the vital that does it, owing to some desire, affinity, need of particular... is the mental sheath. Finally the soul or psychic being retires into the psychic world to rest there till a new birth is due. This is the general course for ordinarily developed human beings. There are variations according to the nature of the individual and his development. For example, if the mental is strongly developed, then the mental being can remain; so also can the vital, provided they are ...
... self-discipline, etc. In Sri Aurobindo's words: "The children should be helped to grow up into straightforward, frank, upright and honourable human beings ready to develop into divine nature." These last few words, "ready to develop into divine nature", lead us to the consideration of the seventh and last principle, the principle of future education. Seventh Principle: We cannot stop... an attainment of divine perfection of human being and living here upon earth is the central aim of our existence. "All life is a secret Yoga, an obscure growth of Nature towards the discovery and fulfilment of the divine principle hidden in her which becomes progressively less obscure, more self-conscient and luminous, more self-possessed in the human Page 23 being by the opening... man. Advancing still further, it has elevated the thinking animal into the status of a reasoning mental being. But even in his highest elevation man is still weighed down by a heavy stamp of original animality. Therefore mental man has still to evolve out of himself the fully conscious being, a divine manhood which shall be the next product of evolution. A great responsibility lies with man; for ...
... complete change of the body and its organs far beyond our imagination is of course necessary to constitute a supramental, divine being. “If a total transformation of the being is our aim, a transformation of the body must be an indispensable part of it; without that no full divine life on earth is possible.” 8 Otherwise how would one be able “to be here and there at the same time”? How would one be... 6: The Consciousness of the Overman The transition from man to supramental being is accomplished through the overman. There may be a few overmen – there are – who will actually make that transition. 1 – The Mother The transitional beings are always in an unstable equilibrium. 2 – The Mother We have now returned to the point where we started... clear. Firstly, the consciousness of the intermediary being that is overman is a supramental consciousness, called by Sri Aurobindo “the Mind of Light”. The fact that he defined it as the lowest degree of the Supermind does not diminish its importance. Any degree of the Supermind is supramental; anything supramental is divine; anything divine is worlds above our human status. Secondly, in 1969 the ...
... these innumerable and finite relativities depend for their existence, an ultimate Truth of things, a creating Power or Force or a Being who originates and upholds all these innumerable beings in the universe. Let him call it what he will, he must arrive at a Supreme, a Divine, a Cause, an Infinite and Eternal, a Permanent, a Perfection to which all tends and aspires, or an All to which everything perpetually... manifold Deity, the one divine Man or the one Divine in all men or, more largely, discover the One whose presence enables us to become unified in consciousness or in works or in life with all beings, unified with all things in Time and Space, unified with Nature and her influences and even her inanimate forces,—the truth behind must ever be the same because all is the one Divine Infinite whom all are... far as their being is one with the being of God. But still they are a manifestation of the power of God and even in His eternal existence their spiritual reality must in some way be present or implied, since otherwise there would be no possibility of their manifestation or, manifested, they would have no significance. What appears here as man is an individual being of the Divine; the Divine extended in ...
... are many parts of your being, many personalities each acting on its own behalf and in its own way. The two different Page 120 beings you feel are—one, the psychic being which draws you towards the Mother, the other the external being mostly vital which draws you outward and downwards towards the play of the lower nature. There is also in you behind the mind the being who observes, the witness... individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine. It [ the psychic ] is constantly in contact with the immanent Divine—the Divine secret in the individual. It is the psychic that is in direct relation with the transcendent Divine and leads the nature upwards towards the Supreme. The Divine is always in the inner heart... perfection of the being in the Mother's consciousness. The Psychic Being and the Ego There is individuality in the psychic being but not egoism. Egoism goes when the individual unites himself with the Divine or is entirely surrendered to the Divine. It is the psychic inmost being that replaces the ego. It is through love and surrender to the Divine that the psychic being becomes strong and ...
... harmony, rhythm of a great spiritualised collective life and determines perfectly our relations with each being and all beings in Nature's varied oneness. It must be at the same time a law and truth that discovers to us at each moment the rhythm and exact steps of the direct expression of the Divine in the soul, mind, life, body of the individual creature. 1 And we find in experience that this supreme... part of a yet unreached divine Nature. But the mental idea of these things is not that light and the moral formulation of them is not that power. These are only representative constructions of the mind that cannot embody the divine spirit which they vainly endeavour to imprison in their categorical formulas. Beyond the mental and moral being in us is a greater divine being that is spiritual and su... steps that try to escape from the natural law of the animal to a more exalted light or universal rule. That divine standard, since the godhead in us is our spirit moving towards its own concealed perfection, must be a supreme spiritual law and truth of our nature. Again, as we are embodied beings in the world with a common existence and nature and yet individual souls capable of direct touch with the ...
... (behind the egoistic desire-self), secondly, the awareness of the kinship of our self with the self of all beings (these too being portions of the Divine), and, finally, an awareness of the Divine Being by identity with it, seeing in it the Divine within, the universe Self and the transcendent Divine. This difficult evolutionary process of Becoming, which is going on anyhow, can however he accelerated... nature of the lower being and the forceful ascent of the lower being into the nature of the higher, mind can recover its divine light in the all-comprehending Supermind, the soul realise its divine self in the all-possessing all-blissful Ananda, life repossess its divine power in the play of omnipotent Conscious-Force and Matter open to its divine liberty as a form of the divine Existence. And if there... and the creative medium of Supermind into cosmic being; we ascend from matter through a developing life, soul and mind and the illuminating medium of Supermind towards the divine being. The knot of the two, the higher and the lower hemisphere, is where mind and Supermind meet with a veil between them. The rending of the veil is the condition of the divine life in humanity; for by that rending, by the ...
... of a semi-divine existence. It is not to be supposed that all humanity would rise in a block into the supermind; at first those only might attain to the highest or some intermediate height of the ascent whose inner evolution has fitted them for so great a change or who are raised by the direct touch of the Divine into its perfect light and power and bliss. The large mass of human beings might still... light Page 537 and power of the Divine and an ascent through these planes, a descent of them into the mental being might seem to be the natural evolutionary course. But in practice it might be found that these intermediate levels would not be sufficient for the total transformation since, being themselves illumined potentialities of mental being not yet supramental in the full sense of the... principle of mind and the life of a mental being, so too a body must be developed with new powers, activities or degrees of a divine action expressive of a truth-conscious being and proper to a supramental consciousness and manifesting a conscious spirit. While the capacity for taking up and sublimating all the activities of the earth-life capable of being spiritualised must be there, a transcendence ...
... of the Divine for the sake of the Divine and without any tinge of ego motive is indeed the most difficult thing for the mind even of the Sadhak to learn; but it is the essence of the highest realisation and the condition of a perfect self-finding. When you come to the Divine, lean inwardly on the Divine and do not let other things affect you. Acting from Within on the Outer Being Detach... outer consciousness and the inner being is one of the crucial movements in Yoga. For Yoga means union with the Divine, but it also means awaking first to your inner self and then to your higher self,—a movement inward and a movement upward. It is, in fact, only through the awakening and coming to the front of the inner being that you can get into union with the Divine. The outer physical man is only... of a Divine Being or a Presence—sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together. The movement of ascension has different results: it may liberate the consciousness so that one feels no longer in the body, but above it or else spread in wideness with the body either almost non-existent or only a point in one's free expanse. It may enable the being or some part of the being to go out ...
... their powers and beings can also be used for a higher than any mental or mundane object, for the possession and mastering of our whole nature and the overpassing of the intermediate planes on the way to the supreme spiritual heights of being. But the most direct spiritual use of the psychic consciousness is to make it an instrument of contact, communication and union with the Divine. A world of psy... things and beings and feels them all not only spiritually or mentally but physically in the self and as movements of the one self in these many bodies. The wall that the limitations of the body and its senses have built around us is abolished even in the body and the senses and there is in its place the free communication of the eternal oneness. All sense and sensation becomes full of the divine light,... unwilled effectiveness on our minds or vital being or through them even on the body. These transcriptions, impresses, thought images, life images, projections of the consciousness may also be representations or creations not of the physical world, but of vital, psychic or mental worlds beyond us, seen in our own minds or projected from other than human beings. And as there is this psychical vision of ...
... children. 80) To listen to some devout people, one would imagine that God never laughs; Heine was nearer the mark when he found in Him the divine Aristophanes. 81) God's laughter is sometimes very coarse and unfit for polite ears; He is not satisfied with being Molière, He must needs also be Aristophanes and Rabelais. 82) If men took life less seriously, they could very soon make it more perfect... ever conceived or the tongue of man has ever uttered. 158) What was Ramakrishna? God manifest in a human being; but behind there is God in His infinite impersonality and His universal Personality. And what was Vivekananda? A radiant glance from the eye of Shiva; but behind him is the divine gaze Page 442 from which he came and Shiva himself and Brahma and Vishnu and OM all-exceeding.... power to observe law rigidly is the basis of freedom; therefore in most disciplines the soul has to endure & fulfil the law in its lower members before it can rise to the perfect freedom of its divine being. Those disciplines which begin with freedom are only for the mighty ones who are naturally free or in former lives have founded their freedom. 164) Those who are deficient in the free, full and ...
... Space and Time being only conventions and arrangements of perception, the perspective in God's creative Art,—but by cit , the divine awareness in his transcendent being. ईशा वास्यमिदं सर्वं यत् किञ्च जगत्यां जगत् । "All this world and every object in this world of Prakriti has been created as a habitation for the Lord." Nor is it enough to see him in all things and beings, sarvabhūteṣu... alone, but for the Divine; its aim is to work out the will of the Divine in the world, to effect a spiritual transformation and to bring down a divine nature and a divine life into the mental, vital and physical nature and life of humanity. Its object is not personal Mukti, although Mukti is a necessary condition of the yoga, but the liberation and transformation of the human being. It is not personal... and the entire being given up, as an engine is passive in the hands of the driver, for the divine Love, Might and perfect Intelligence to do its work and fulfil its divine Lila. Ahaṅkāra must be blotted out in order that we may have, as God intends us ultimately to have, the perfect bliss, the perfect calm and knowledge and the perfect activity of Page 73 the divine existence. If this ...
... sees in itself intimately this world and all the others and God and Nature and the life of beings and sets flowing from its centre a surge of creative rhythm and word-images which become the expressive body of the vision..." 98 Such being the case, the veritable poets in the Vedic sense of the term being the seers and the hearers of the truth (kavaya ḥ satya ś rutaya ḥ ), can there be any... fulfilment of this divine vision (ketu) alone that we can expect to be possessed of the happy truths of existence (cikitvit sun ṛ t ā vari 28 ) and tranścend the iron-grip of mortality (am ṛ tamasnute 29 ), for this indeed is the vision of the immortality ( am ṛ tasya ketu ḥ 30 ). With the opening of this Supernal Sight, one acquires the perception of the Oneness of all beings (ekatvam anupa... eyes" and their "small moment look" and instead grow into divine vision with the divine Eye, divya ṁ cak ṣ u ḥ , 25 every single experience on the way is "a long march towards Light." In this ascent towards the Sun, consciousness and vision grow together, and at each plateau of this ascent, on each level of the hill of our being (adre ḥ s ā nu), new vistas of light open to the sight of ...
... a new external personality for himself. What prevents the Divine from doing the same? What is continued from birth to birth is the inner being." Evidently the Avatar is not only a descent from above but also an "inner being", a soul, evolving from below an individual psychic entity passing from life to life with a new mind, vital being and body are each birth in order to compass a manifold experience... planes above, just as the Divine has his station on each of them, but at any period of history the one which it will receive will depend upon the plane from which the Avatar has come down for that particular period. In general Page 52 all souls, including the soul meant to be the Avatar, are on a par: all have their corresponding "involutionary" beings. But we have to visualise... Vishnu running on a straight single line with other incarnations of that member of the Divine Trimurti, makes this member a Vibhuti of his by saying: "Among the Adityas I am Vishnu..." (X. 21). Evidently, to Krishna the Adityas, solar sons of the Infinite Mother-Goddess Aditi, are a class of supernatural beings and Vishnu is its outstanding exemplar or Vibhuti. Like Rama the warrior, he occurs ...
... snail, this Presence may be called “the divine spark”; in human beings there is an evolving “psychic being” with the divine spark as its core and growing around it. It is the psychic being that makes the human specifically human and that takes on the various adharas on its way to supermanhood or divinity. Supermanhood becomes possible when the psychic being is fully developed, i.e. when it has gone... the psychic being is something that takes place upon Earth. But once they [i.e. the psychic beings] are fully formed and free in their movement, they can go anywhere in the universe, they are not limited in their movement. But their formation and growth belong to the terrestrial life, for reasons of concentration.” 38 – “One thing is certain: that this marvellous fact of the divine Presence in Matter... the presence of the divine Consciousness hidden in all things.” This presence is the psychic presence, and her words mean that only the beings on the Earth have a soul. To put it more clearly – for the soul is one of the least understood issues in religion and philosophy, especially in the West – the divine Consciousness is present, “hidden”, in everything upon the Earth; in beings belonging to the vital ...
... invalid. It then becomes apparent that what we see as consciousness must be a Being or an Existence out of whose substance of consciousness all is created. But if we thus get back to the biune or the dual reality of Being and Consciousness, we can either suppose with Vedanta one original Being or with Sankhya a plurality of beings to whom Consciousness or some Energy to which we attribute consciousness... to the separate spiritual growth and destiny of the individual being. But if we can suppose a One Consciousness, or a One Energy, creating a multitude of figures of itself and accommodating in its world a plurality of beings, there is no difficulty in supposing a one original Being who supports or expresses himself in a plurality of beings,—souls or spiritual powers of his one-existence; it would follow... normal and a Being of which that consciousness is the eternal self-awareness; for then the subjective and the objective can be real and intimate to that consciousness and being, both can be something of itself, sides of its identity, authentic to its existence. On the other hand, if the constructing Mind or Consciousness is real and the sole reality, then the universe of material beings and objects ...
... his unity with the Transcendent and the universal, with the One Being and all beings and to live in that knowledge and transform his life by it, is that which makes the working out of the divine self-manifestation through the individual possible; and the arrival of the individual—not Page 401 in one but in all—at the divine life is the sole conceivable object of the movement. The existence... The Spiritual Evolution The Infinite Consciousness and the Ignorance The Life Divine Chapter III The Eternal and the Individual He am I. Isha Upanishad. (Verse 16.) It is an eternal portion of Me that has become the living being in a world of living beings.... The eye of knowledge sees the Lord abiding in the body and enjoying and... individual being and in all individual beings it is aware of the same Self manifesting and experiencing its various manifestations. That then is a Self which must be one in its being,—otherwise we could not have this experience of unity,—and yet must be capable in its very unity of cosmic differentiation and multiple individuality. The unity is its being,—yes, but the cosmic differentiation and the multiple ...
... preceding despotisms. Only when egoism dies & God in man governs his own human universality, can this earth support a happy and contented race of beings. 357) Men run after pleasure and clasp feverishly that burning bride to their tormented bosoms; meanwhile a divine & faultless bliss stands behind them waiting to be seen and claimed and captured. 358) Men hunt after petty successes & trivial masteries... in humanity. 343) This erring race of human beings dreams always of perfecting their environment by the machinery of government and society; but it is only by the perfection of the soul within that the outer environment can be perfected. What thou art within, that outside thee thou shalt enjoy; no machinery can rescue thee from the law of thy being. Page 468 344) Be always vigilant against... The individual cannot be perfect until he has surrendered all he now calls himself to the divine Being. So also, until mankind gives all it has to God, never shall there be a perfected society. 328) There is nothing small in God's eyes; let there be nothing small in thine. He bestows as much labour of divine energy on the formation of a shell as on the building of an empire. For thyself it is greater ...
... outer life of man was a divine commerce with the gods, and behind it was the one Spirit or Being of which the gods were various names and personalities and powers, ekam sad viprā bahudhā vadanti.¹ These godheads were not only masters of the physical Nature but were at the same time inward divine powers. Simultaneously, they were states and energies born in our psychic being. Godheads, devas, are... what the Vedic Rishis meant by immortality. When the physical being is visited by the greatness of the infinite planes above and by the power of the great godheads, who reign on those planes, breaks its limits, opens out to the Light and is upheld in its new wideness by the infinite Consciousness, Mother Aditi and her sons, the divine powers of the supreme Deva - then one realises immortality. ... many aspects. As the Vedic godheads were forms of the Supreme, even so the Puranic Trinity was a triple form of the one supreme Godhead and Brahman; even the Shaktis were energies of the highest divine Being. But this truth was no longer reserved for the initiated few; it was now brought more and more powerfully, widely and intensely home to the general mind and feeling of the people. Vedas and ...
... higher beings as you suggest may be envisaged as a part of the process of the change. But the main part of the change will be the appearance of the supramental being and the organisation of a supramental nature here, as a mental being has appeared and a mental nature organised itself during the last stage of the evolution. I prefer nowadays not to speak of the descent of the higher beings because... of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujyamukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokyamukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the Same£ status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image... the being in all the planes, become aware of the cosmic being and cosmic forces and be in union with the Divine on all the planes up to the overmind. Thirdly, to come into contact with the transcendent Divine beyond the overmind through the supramental consciousness, supramentalise the consciousness and the nature and make oneself an instrument for the realisation of the dynamic Divine Truth ...
... and partaking of the light and power of the Divine and an ascent through these planes, a descent of them into the mental being might seem to be the natural evolutionary course. But in practice it might be found that these intermediate levels would not Ie sufficient for the total transformation since, being themselves illumined potentialities of mental being not yet supramental in the full sense of the... principle of mind and the life of a mental being, so too a body must be developed with new powers, activities or degrees of a divine action expressive of a truth-conscious being and proper to a supramental consciousness and manifesting a conscious spirit. While the capacity for taking up and sublimating all the activities of the earth-life capable of being spiritualised must be there, a transcendence... higher life: it is the necessity of the prolongation of the race for which the sex activity is the only means already provided by Nature for living beings and inevitably imposed upon the race. It is not indeed necessary for the individual seeker after a divine life to take up this problem or even for a group who do not seek after it for themselves alone but desire a wide acceptance of it by mankind as ...
... pressed again, he replied very softly: 'He was a friend of mine.' " No wonder you were "overjoyed", thinking: "being his friend I was not far away from the Divine, - he being with the Divine." I am glad to mark that for all your devotion to N the topmost concern in you was the Divine and you did not stop short with whatever was noteworthily Nolinian and that to you the most noteworthy part in... obscurities. The dreadful aspect is only for those who are enemies of the Divine within and without. "Terrible," writes Sri Aurobindo, "is her face to the Asura." (10.9.1991) According to the ancient Indian wisdom, our non-spiritual condition, our delusive ignorance consists essentially in being locked up in ourselves, being exclusive of our true reality which includes everyone and everything... which Pondicherry with its Ashram represents, Sri Aurobindo and the Mother chose for their spiritual work. I believe India was chosen for what I regard as the supreme divine manifestation for two reasons. The inner being of what historically and geographically has come to be known as the Indian subcontinent is spiritually charged beyond that of any other country. From the time of the ancient ...
... pressed again, he replied very softly: 'He was a friend of mine.'" No wonder you were "overjoyed", thinking "being his friend I was not far away from the Divine, - he being with the Divine." I am glad to mark that for all your devotion to Nolini the topmost concern in you was the Divine and you did not stop short with whatever was noteworthily Nolinian and that to you the most noteworthy part... the "fear-free" state desired, aspired after, is the epithet "wide'" in the Rigvedic phrase. Our non-spiritual condition, our delusive ignorance consists essentially in being locked up in oneself, being exclusive of one's true reality which includes everyone and everything, an inner vastness which rules out the feeling of the other, the alien that can oppose and injure one. Do you... friend has really been living with a sense of Sri Aurobindo tingling in his mind and a feeling of the Mother Page 322 athrob in his heart and, along with these divine Ones, a few humans are also at home in his sincere aspiring life. I am sure nobody can say about you what my friend Anil Kumar once told me people were saying about him. His words have stuck in ...
... delight of the Divine in all: he will have the cosmic joy and will be a power for bringing the bliss of the spirit, the joy of being to others; for their joy will be part of his own joy of existence. To be occupied with the good of all beings, to make the joy and grief of others one's own has been described as a sign of the liberated and fulfilled spiritual man. The supramental being will have no need... hear the Divine in all forms; all Page 1014 forms and movements will be realised, sensed, seen, heard, felt as if taking place within his own vast self of being. The world will be connected not only with his outer but with his inner life. He will not meet the world only in its external form by an external contact; he will be inwardly in contact with the inner self of things and beings: he will... manifestation of the One Divine in all beings. In this way, the consummation of the highest might mean also a lesser consummation in its own degree of what must remain still below. At the higher end of the evolution the ascending ranges and summits of supermind would begin to rise towards some supreme manifestation of the pure spiritual existence, consciousness and delight of being of Sachchidananda. ...
... of three prime elements of conscious being. Sat, Chit, Ananda, Vijnana are four divine unmodifiable principles; they constitute the divine being, divine nature & divine life, and are called in their sum Amritam, Immortality; Manas, Prana, Annam, Mind, Life & Matter, are inferior & modifying principles constituting in their sum in this material world mortal being, mortal nature, mortal life and are called... cosmic or divine Power of cosmic or divine Will. And because that Shakti is, Page 507 in the phrase of the Swetáswatara Upanishad, Devátmashaktih swagunair nigúdhá, the self-power of Divine Being hidden by the modes of its own workings, because it is, to use another Sanscrit formula, Chit-Shakti of the Sat-Purusha, Conscious Power of Conscious Being, & because that Conscious Being is infinite... in us dwells thus on the principle of divine Ananda, we see & we work out all things in terms of Ananda; still we are aware all the time of the nature of Ananda as infinite Conscious-Being and the ideas of Consciousness & Being attend & support the Ananda & work themselves out through its workings. When the divine Idea dwells rather on the principle of divine Force or Will in us, then we see & we work ...
... in its essence, that is, the Divine. Then why is He a stranger to us? But He is not a stranger, my child. You fancy that He is a stranger, but He is not, not in the least. He is the essence of your being—not at all alien. You may not know Him, but He is not a stranger; He is the very essence of your being. Without the Divine you would not exist. Without the Divine you could not exist even for... foolish excuses imaginable. No, there are others much more subtle and much more dangerous than that. But even if you must be the one and only being in the whole creation who gives himself integrally in all purity to the Divine, and being the only one, being naturally absolutely misunderstood by everybody, scoffed at, ridiculed, hated, even if you were that, there is no reason for not doing it. One... from the goal also. But that kind of feeling that you have only one single reason for existence, one single goal, one single motive, the entire, perfect, complete consecration to the Divine to the point of not being able to distinguish yourself from Him any longer, to be Himself entirely, completely, totally without any personal reaction intervening, this is the ideal attitude; and besides, it is ...
... regard the soul that manifests in a body as a portion of the Divine, eternal therefore like the Divine, as is held by the Gita, or the Divine himself in his aspect of multiplicity, or a separate being dependent on the Divine, as is held by the dualists, or an illusory self-perception of the soul subject to Maya, the reality being the Divine himself, indivisible and ever unmanifested—one thing is certain... original I am, which is featureless bliss and consciousness of being, immutable, eternal and this seems to be common to all beings, secret in all, the real self of all. But what then of the world? It is a mass of constant modifications of Page 213 consciousness and being, itself in its nature modification of consciousness or of being or of both. It cannot be a modification of nothing, it must... 25 The Divine is the eternal Self and Spirit; but Nature too is everlasting power of the Self, eternal conscious-Force of the Spirit. Page 195 Mind, life and Matter are powers of that Power, energies of that Force, substance of that Spirit, Spirit and Matter are not separate and contrary creations, but Matter itself is a self-creation of the Spirit. Being and Becoming are the ...
... transformed, they or others of their kind will receive into themselves the descending great beings from the supramental world, and thus become the first incorporated supramental beings on planet Earth and in the cosmos; for then the Earth has no bounds for them any more, they being by definition cosmic and divine. These few ones ‘can still be counted,’ the Mother said. He who chooses the Infinite has... supramental being is the divine being of the future; it will no longer be embodied in the manner of the present animal-human procreation. The process by which it will acquire a body of supramentalized substance is not yet known. The fact that the Subconscient will no longer hold the Earth in its grip will undoubtedly result in new evolutionary processes and mechanisms. The supramental being, as the i... carry the Divine in us, whom we are in essence; but our consciousness is veiled and our forces totally inadequate. Yesterday was unsatisfactory, today is a problem, tomorrow is an intimidating uncertainty. The earthly presence of the lower vital forces, those of the diabolical kind, has become much more widespread because of the wars. War is hell for us but it is an amusement park for those beings, and ...
... concealed Consciousness now had to become active as the next stage in the earthly evolution, which means that it would be embodied on the earth in a new species of beings. This Consciousness being divine, the new beings would also be divine. “For Supermind is Superman.” 38 As the physical aspects of evolution are the results of an evolution of consciousness, every important evolutionary step depends... are consciousnesses, consciousnesses are beings, on all levels of the manifestation. For Brahman does not create out of nothing, it manifests all out of its own being, endlessly. “Brahman is in all things, all things are in Brahman, all things are Brahman.” 14 Out of its inexhaustible riches, Brahman creates worlds without number, peopled with beings without number, all sharing in the Existence... spectrum of consciousness” (Wilber), “the gradations of being” and “the ascending series of substance” (Sri Aurobindo) – all denoting a cosmic hierarchy of levels in which Matter would be on the lowest rung, and Spirit, or God, or the Supreme Being, on the highest. In The Life Divine Sri Aurobindo writes about the “sevenfold chord of Being”, of which the “notes” are: matter, the vital or life-forces ...
... first laid down a basis of material being, material forms, forces, existences in which it seems to be lying inconscient, though in reality, as we know now, always subconsciently at work, it is able to manifest life and living beings, to manifest mind and mental beings in a material world, and must therefore be able to manifest there supermind also and supramental beings. Thus has come about the present... of the supermind in the embodied mental being and nature. Page 734 To each grade in this series achieved by the evolving Consciousness belongs its appropriate class of existences,—one by one there appear material forms and forces, vegetable life, animals and half-animal man, developed human beings, imperfectly evolved or more evolved spiritual beings: but be cause of the continuity of the... distant from the goal, or a close approach leading to a larger and more divine being, a larger and more divine force and consciousness, knowledge and will, sense of existence and delight in existence; there could be an initial unfolding towards the divine life. All religion, all occult knowledge, all supernormal (as opposed to abnormal) psychological experience, all Yoga, all psychic experience and ...
... outer life of man a divine commerce with the gods, and Page 80 behind was the one Spirit or Being of which the gods were names and personalities and powers, ekam sat vipra bahudha vadanti? These godheads were not only masters of physical Nature but they were at the same time inward divine powers. Simultaneously, they were also states and energies born in our psychic being. Godheads, devas... highest divine Being. But this truth was no longer reserved for the initiated few; it was now more and more brought powerfully, widely and intensely home to the general mind and feeling of the people. The system of the hierarchy of the worlds that we find in the Veda was more intricate than the system that we find in the Puranas. In the Veda, the highest worlds constitute the triple divine principle;... of what the Vedic Rishis meant by immortality. When the physical being is visited by the greatness of the infinite planes above and by the power of the great godheads who reign on those planes breaks its limits, opens out to the Light and is upheld in its new wideness by the infinite Consciousness, Mother Aditi, and her sons, the divine powers of the supreme Deva, —then one realises immortality. ...
... spark of the Divine.'9 In its undeveloped state, the psychic being is called the soul. The developed soul is properly termed the psychic being. The psychic being is also termed as the central being for the purposes of the evolution, for it grows and develops, and it is that which can effectuate a harmonious integration of the mental, vital and physical personality. The term 'central being' is also... supreme as the self- existent bliss and universal delight of being. And all this experience will be in all parts of his being. In the words of Sri Aurobindo: 'His physical being will be one with all material Nature, his vital being with the life of the universe, his mind with the cosmic mind, his spiritual knowledge and will with the divine knowledge and will both in itself and as it pours itself... other words, the Jivatman is the central being which is itself unborn but which presides over the individual evolution. The soul is the representative of the central being. It is a spark of the Divine supporting individual existence in Nature. A conscious form of the soul, the psychic being, grows in the evolutionary process. The soul supports the Nature in its evolution through ascending grades, but ...
... descend and make earth's life divine". Summits of man's being are divine; there Eternity Page 312 and Divinity are his birth right. We can feel the presence of this true self in us: "One speaks within. Light comes to us from above". Even in the imperfect life, subject to ignorance, man seeks Good and Beauty, God and Truth. There is in us a greater Life-Being. Man put his consciousness... of change in his being. He even justifies his condition by saying it is my nature and nature cannot be changed. Savitri gave no reply to this being that had closed its doors against any transformation. She rather addressed the woman—The "Madonna of suffering," who had faith in the advent of God and in the consequent transformation: Thou art a universal aspect of my divine being put forth to bear... was the Bliss of formlessness and form". In short "it was joy of being on the peaks of God",—the delight of self- existence of the Divine. Page 330 Savitri "passed beyond Time into eternity" "She was all vastness and one measureless point". Her being one with the Universal did not prevent her from being an individual because even that individuality was a "measureless ...
... the key to a divine suprahuman knowledge. The heart, the will, the life and even the body, no less than the thought, are forms of a divine Conscious-Being and indices of great significance. These too have powers by which the soul can return to its complete self-awareness or means by which it can enjoy it. The object of the Supreme Will may well be a culmination in which the whole being is intended to... tremendous light of an infinite Consciousness, an illimitable Knowledge, an affirmative absolute Presence. The object of spiritual knowledge is the Supreme, the Divine, the Infinite and Absolute. This Supreme has its relations to our individual being and its relations to the universe and it transcends both the soul and the universe. Neither the universe nor the individual are what they seem to be, for the... is only the eternal Page 298 self-realisation by the individual in the essence of his conscious being; there will still remain on that foundation, unannulled by the silence, one with the release and freedom, the infinitely proceeding self-fulfilment of Brahman, its dynamic divine manifestation in the individual and by his presence, example and action in others and in the universe at large ...
... Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a... universal Nature; the powers and principalities and the ruling beings of the Ignorance will not easily give up their empire. At first there may have to be a prolonged, often tedious and painful period of preparation and purification of all our being till it is ready and fit for an opening to a greater Truth and Light or to the Divine Influence and Presence. Even when centrally fitted, prepared, open... worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine—not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless ...
... the tiers of being. For vital beings exist in vital substance, mental beings in mental substance, supramental beings in supramental substance. “[Matter] is a fit and noble material out of which He weaves constantly His garbs, builds recurrently the unending series of His mansions.” 4 The Upanishads describe the physical universe of gross matter “as the external body of the Divine Being”. 5 Therefore... impossible for ordinary human beings, he would not have to come to do it. A child once asked the Mother: “Mother, are you God?” The Mother, ever smiling, answered: “Yes, my child, and so are you.” The human being too has the divine in itself. The difference between the Avatar and the ordinary human being consists in the fact that the Avatar is a direct embodiment of the Divine – “he has something behind... will be fully determined only when the first supramental beings appear on this planet and the whole path will be perceptible and describable. Sri Aurobindo’s words in The Life Divine leave no doubt in this matter: “… Evolutionary [and evolving] Nature is not a logical series of separate segments; it is a totality of ascending powers of being which interpenetrate and dovetail and exercise in their ...
... subconscious that determinates his vital being, full of fright, insecurity, egoism, aggression, cruelty. And it is his vital being that predominantly determines his mentalisations and thinking. Add to that a physical body subject to injury, illness and death, subject to a sexual urge that may be unsubduable, confused and insecure, and a life in the company of beings in the same tangled situation – and one... interpretation is possible because we are living in a time of transition when a certain past is dying and a certain future is being born. The change on all levels of life is so bewildering because the transition is a tremendous one, from the human being to the supramental, divine being. Not only can the period in which we live be called “postmodern”; it can also, and with better justification, be called... d. Between the descent of the rational mind and the first human beings about one million years elapsed, according to the Mother. Now that the Supermind has descended things will go faster. She and Sri Aurobindo estimated that it would be three hundred years before the visible, concrete appearance of the first supramental being. But in the meantime Overman and Overwoman are taking the lead in the ...
... of the doctrine Page 83 of divine incarnation that we find in many traditions and in regard to which Buddha, Christ, Krishna and others have been described as divine incarnations. All union with the divine, all knowledge by identity with the divine, all the manifestation of the divine in human being, is essentially an influx of the divine from its transcendence and universality, and... supreme Form was then made visible. Arjuna saw the Divine Form possessing many faces and a worldwide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes. That Divine was decked with divine garlands and divine garments, anointed with divine perfumes; He was full of wonders, effulgent, boundless, with innumerable faces on all sides; the radiance of that Supreme Being was as dazzling as would be if a thousand suns were... dispelled. But O lotus-eyed One! I have heard from Thee of the vastness of beings, how they appear and how they . disappear and also about Thy imperishable Glory. O Lord, O Purushottama, Thou hast spoken of Thyself, but, I aspire now to behold Thy Divine Form. O Lord! Lord of Yoga, if Thou thinkest that I am capable to behold Thy Divine Form, then reveal to me, to my vision that Imperishable Self." 106 ...
... which is beyond the cosmos. He releases in himself the divine spark and retaining all the instrumentation of his nature widens out into a vast cosmocity of being and of nature. He can even rise to the supra-cosmic, the Transcendent and by an act of supreme surrender bring down into his apparently individual self, the Transcendent being and his Divine Power. This would be possible when his nature rejects... gets connected with the worlds of higher Mind and its powers and beings. The Master takes us from these mental realms to the centre of this creation and from there to the realms of the Eternal from where a Truth- world governs the whole movement of the cosmos, waiting for the fulfilment of its purpose here in Time. Man, the mental being, holds within himself the capacity of releasing true divinity of... to us by the inspired rhythmic word the God who is the Self of all things and beings, the Life of the Universe, the Divinity in man, and he will express all the emotion and delight of the endeavour of the human soul, to discover the touch and joy of that Divinity within him in whom he feels the mighty founts of his own being and life and effort and his fullness and unity with all cosmic experience and ...
... Self, the Immobile, the Permanent,—equal in mind to all, intent on the good of all beings, it is to Me that they come. Gita. (XII. 3, 4.) High beyond the Intelligence is the Great Self, beyond the Great Self is the Unmanifest, beyond the Unmanifest is the Conscious Being. There is nothing beyond the Being,—that is the extreme ultimate, that the supreme goal. Katha Upanishad. (I. 3... 3. 10, 11.) Rare is the great of soul to whom all is the Divine Being. Gita. (vāsudevaḥ sarvamiti, VII. 19.) A consciousness-force, everywhere inherent in Existence, acting even when concealed, is the creator of the worlds, the occult secret of Nature. But in our material world and in our own being consciousness has a double aspect; Page 309 there is a force... triune Absolute. Love, Joy and Beauty are the fundamental determinates of the Divine Delight of Existence, and we can see at once that these are of the very stuff and nature of that Delight: they are not alien impositions on the being of the Absolute or creations supported by it but outside it; they are truths of its being, native to its consciousness, powers of its force of existence. So too is it ...
... the self-determining Truth of the Divine Consciousness and is necessary for a Truth-creation. Supermind is Sachchidananda's "... power of self-awareness and world-awareness, the world being known as within itself and not outside.... [It is] the Truth-Consciousness whether above or in the universe by which the Divine knows not only his own essence and being but his manifestation also. Its... things human and divine." Far beyond the zone of "nameless Gods", even beyond the Abode of Ishwara-Ishwari, "the deathless Two-in-One", "a single 131 Adaptation from The Life Divine, SABCL, Vol. 18, p. 337. 132 Essays Divine and Human, CWSA, Vol. 12, p. 188. 133 Letters on Yoga, SABCL, Vol. 22, p. 83. 134 Savitri, p. 295. Page 175 being in two bodies... A vision came of higher realms than ours, 6 Ibid., p. 484. 7 The Synthesis of Yoga, SABCL, Vol. 20, p. 438. 8 The Life Divine, SABCL, Vol. 19, p. 938. Page 154 A consciousness of brighter fields and skies, Of beings less circumscribed than brief-lived men And subtler bodies than these passing frames, Objects too fine for our material grasp, ...
... even a feeling, but the divine Love, impersonal, eternal; and being this Love I feel myself living at the centre of each thing upon the entire earth, and at the same time I seem to stretch out immense, infinite arms and envelop with a boundless tenderness all beings, clasped, gathered, nestled on my breast that is vaster than the universe.... Words are poor and clumsy, O divine Master, and mental tr... and this was being studied by various experiments in consciousness. A vision that Mother had in this context, and which was transcribed by her for publication in Theon's Cosmic Review in 1906, gives us the profundity of her experience. Speaking of this vision, she said: I have had the experience of being 'missioned', so to speak, in a form of Love and Consciousness combined—divine Love in its... its supreme purity, divine Consciousness in its supreme purity—and emanated DIRECTLY, without passing through all the intermediate states, directly into the nethermost depths of the Inconscient. And there I had the impression of being, or rather of finding a symbolic Being in deep sleep... so veiled that he was almost invisible. Then, at my contact, the veil seemed to be rent and, without his awakening ...
... Threefold Adherence: to the Truth, the Guru, and the Divine Family (Dharma, Buddha, Samgha). Eight Rooms = the seven planes of consciousness (Sat-chitananda-mahas-manas-prana-anna) and the Supreme. > 2. The Buddha consciousness: within, it is nothingness, outside it is compassion incarnate. 3. luminous beings = illumined senses. 4. sleepless = conscious... embodies or represents the divine Being, nairatma devi, as the Buddhist commentator says. The opening lines have a clear Vedic ring, they take us back to the famous Devi Sukta where the poetess – there too it is a Rishika, Vak or Vagambhrini – feels herself one with the Supreme Shakti and declares her mightinesses. Here also the woman-singer, filled with the divine afflatus, intones her... that does not enter into the head of the deluded! NOTES 1. The deer is the individual self; his mate, the doe, is the secret deity, the conscious being in the heart, the immanent divine consciousness. 2. He gives up the joys of ordinary life. Page 259 VII Illusion and Delusion – the twin blocked ...
... and a general goodwill. 39 It was also in 1954 that the Mother shared with others her great "Dream" of the Life Divine being actually lived upon the earth: There should be somewhere on earth a place which no nation could claim as its own, where all human beings of good will who have a sincere aspiration could live freely as citizens of the world and obey one single authority, that... ...the submerged being is not merely dead matter, but a concentrated, a solidified flame, as it were, a suppressed aspiration that burns inwardly, all the more violent because it is not articulate and in the open. The aboriginal is that which harbours in the womb the original being. That is the Inconscient Godhead, the Divinity in pain - Mater Dolorosa - the Divine Being who lost himself totally... supermanhood is being made ready by a divine Craftsman... he is partly an artisan of this divine change; his conscious assent, his consecrated will and participation are needed that into his body may descend the glory that will replace him. Every man is God's "secret workshop", and any man could be the alchemist-artisan engaged in trying to accomplish the destined "divine change". Is it any ...
... Purushottama is described as follows: "This entire world is pervaded by Me in My unmanifest form. All beings abide in Me, but I am not confined in them. And yet these beings do not exist in Me; behold my divine mystery. Although My spirit is the source of all beings and sustainer of the beings, yet I am not confined in them. Realize that as the mighty wind that moves everywhere abides always in the... which is delusive and which characterizes violent hunger and domineering tyranny. O Arjuna, the great souls, however, who abide in my Higher Nature, Divine Nature, worship Me with an undistracted mind knowing Me to be the imperishable source of all beings. Always absorbed in adoring Me, endeavoring with great determination bowing down to Me, these great souls, endowed with devotion worship Me. There... sacrifice; sacrifice was conceived as sacrifice of works combined with renunciation of desire, and combined also with attainment of the knowledge of the cosmic forces, cosmic beings, gods and goddesses, as also the knowledge of Aditi, Divine Mother, and of the Supreme Purusha that was conceived and experienced as Transcendental Originator of the universe. At the deeper level, the truth of sacrifice can best ...
... the movements (whether outer or inner), all the parts of the being, all of them, have one single wall to belong to the Divine, to live only for the Divine, to will only what the Divine wills, to express only the divine Will, to have no other source of energy than that of the Divine." (Questions and Answers 1953, Cent. Ed., p. 5) Now, to arrive at this state of perfect love the Mother has... attachment on the part of the lover, cannot but act as a "short-circuiting" and prevent the passage of true divine love. Hence the Mother's warning: "... whatever the sincerity, simplicity and purity of the relation between two human beings, it shuts them off more or less from the direct divine farce and help..." (Ibid., p. 126) The Mother has elaborated this point in he* Four Austerities... "These rare souls must reject all forms of love between human beings, for however beautiful and pure they may be, they cause a kind of short-circuit and cut off the direct connection with the Divine.... Moreover, it is a well-known fact that one grows into the likeness of what one loves. Therefore if you want to be like the Divine, love Him alone." (M C W Vol. 12, pp. 68-69) Sixth Stage: ...
... himself being as much bound by his own laws as his creatures by their own karma? Pat came his answer the next morning. "As to Philo." he wrote, "the Mother and I have always thought poorly of his thinking mind: he was never able to understand with the mind anything but the orthodox Adwaitic ideas in their most general and popular form. As for his idea of the Divine being bound, being a hostage... the Bhagavat pronuciamento about Krishna being the ultimate Divine buttressed by Gurudev's endorsement which I have just cited, but it was all to no purpose; my eloquence only made my critics more vocal still till I came to be regarded almost as a black sheep. Some of my brother disciples openly said that to go on worshipping Krishna as the ultimate Divine even after having known Sri Aurobindo amounted... peace and love — the goods we came for, trusting that you would be able to deliver us if only we followed your lead. But then — and here is the crux of the problem — how can a human, being human, follow such an utterly divine lead as yours so disconcertingly alien to reason and far from feasible, besides? There is a saying in English that you can catch a swallow if you put salt on its tail. You seem to ...
... universe disappearing at every instant and being at every instant newly created!" We think of the universe as necessarily a continuity through time. The Mother shatters this impression. According to her, there is no necessity compelling the universe to be what it has been. Every point of time is a point of absolute freedom for the Divine's Will. The Divine may make the universe more or less... chap being there or not." I further thought: "Perhaps it did not come at the expected time because India was the field of the Manifestation. India is famous for unpunctuality. (laughter) So the Supermind must have been most Indianly divine to come like that and not keep its appointment with the Mother." But I realised there was an opposite side: not only was the Supermind most Indianly divine but... down in an absolute sense. Of course, our power of re-creating ourselves in our lives is limited. But self-conscious beings, beings who can stand back and watch their own nature, inner and outer, with however small a detachment, beings who not only know but know that they know — such beings have at least a speck of true freedom, and from that speck they can alter their lives at any instant. This certainty ...
... man one in fact and nature with this Divine..." 20 * This brings us to the role of religion in the life of man and society. In one of the later chapters of The Life Divine, Sri Aurobindo refers to the four main lines followed by Nature - religion, occultism, spiritual thought and spiritual experience and realisation - in her attempt to open up the inner being. 21 These are really interlinked... growing realisation that there is a secret Spirit, a divine Reality, in which we are all one, that humanity is its highest present vehicle on earth, that the human race and the human being are the means by which it will progressively reveal itself here. It implies a growing attempt to live out this knowledge and bring about a kingdom of this divine Spirit upon earth.... A spiritual oneness which would... would give 'self-determination' the true spiritual meaning: The recognition and fulfilment of the divine being in oneself and in man, the kingdom of God within and in the race is the basis on which man must come in the end to the possession of himself as a free self-determining being and of mankind too in a mutually possessing self-expansion as a harmoniously self-determining united existence ...
... all beings. It is this which makes possible the Divine Life. Nirvana is a step towards it; the disappearance of the false separative individuality is a necessary condition for our realising and living in our true eternal being, living divinely in the Divine. But this we can do in the world and in life. 6. Rebirth If evolution is a truth and is not only a physical evolution... illusion with which it has nothing to do or that it supports and enforces on beings a vain cosmic illusion and has no power for any other and real action. The force of the Divine is always there in silence as in action, inactive in silence, active in the manifestation. It is hardly possible to suppose that the Divine Reality has no power or force or that its only power is to create a universal... illusionist Adwaita. The philosophy of the Life Divine is such a realistic Adwaita. The world is a manifestation of the Real and therefore is self-real. The reality is the infinite and eternal Divine, infinite and eternal Being, Consciousness-Force and Bliss. This Divine by his power has created the world or rather manifested it in his own infinite Being. But here in the material world or at its basis ...
... strong sense of a liberated being or rather myself a silent being with an over-being which was universal watching and guiding me to Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. 4 Summing up the nature of the spiritual relationship between the Mother and Sastriar, his own disciple M. P. Pandit writes: He saw and recognised in Her a conscious embodiment of the whole Divine, a living Murti in whom... care for one .... All that is needed is for your psychic being to come forward and open to the direct and real constant inner contact of myself and the Mother. ... You will then not feel the Mother remote or have any further doubt about the realisation; for the mind thinks and the vital craves but the soul feels and knows the Divine. 13 The balloon of Dilip's cheerless discontents came... material body yet it became quite clear to me that hers was rather an incarnated divine form. I gazed at her spell-bound and remained standing with joined hands. As she bestowed her heavenly smile and looked at me I bent to place my head on her feet. The touch of her hand on my head seemed to melt the whole of my being in an inner ecstasy. As she removed her hand, I sat near her feet .... I saw the ...
... of all the nature. It is the vital passion for the Divine that creates the spiritual heroes, conquerors or martyrs. Page 347 I have never said that the vital is to have no part in the love for the Divine, only that it must purify and ennoble itself in the light of the psychic being. The results of self-loving love between human beings are so poor and contrary in the end—that is what I... in it grows psychic and spiritual. By becoming divine in nature [ one can love divinely ]; there is no other way. Page 335 Divine Love and Psychic Love The Divine's love is that which comes from above poured down from the Divine Oneness and its Ananda on the being—psychic love is a form taken by divine love in the human being according to the needs and possibilities of the human... I do not exactly know what you mean by the Divine Love being established down to the subconscious. What love? the soul's love for the Divine? or the principle of the Divine Love and Ananda which is the highest thing that can be reached? To establish the latter down to the subconscient is a thing which would mean the entire transformation of the whole being and it cannot be done except as the result ...
... ." "It is the divine Soul that is all this, even all action and all active force and Brahman & the supreme immortality." We have to realise the Self everywhere, but we have also to remember always in all our being, to feel always in every fibre of our existence that this Self is Brahman & the Lord. In the realisation of Atman by itself there is this danger that as we human beings stand in the subjective... for the third, for the consummation. Our future state depends on our fullness at the time of our passage, on our harmonious progress towards divine being. That is the hidden thing in us which we have to develop. We are to become atmavan, to possess our divine being, to disengage & fulfil our real self. Those who fall from this development, who turn aside from it are self-hurters or, to take the full vigorous... on a continued act of knowledge in mind & heart, the least discontinuity or defect of that knowledge means a defect of or a falling from our divine fullness. Only if identity with all existences has become our whole nature & being of our being, is the divine state perfected, is its permanent and unbroken enjoyment assured. And so complete & exacting is the oneness of Brahman, so absolute is the law ...
... their divine equivalents, supreme repose and calm, divine illumination and bliss, the eternal divine dynamis, Tapas. The first part of this discipline and change can be firmly done in principle by the will of the mental being in us; but its full execution and the subsequent transformation can be done only when the deeper psychic soul increases its hold on the nature and replaces the mental being as its... unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a... within him and understand its action; he must learn by this separation to recognise the play of her universal forces, distinguish her interweaving of light and night, the divine and the undivine, and detect her formidable Powers and Beings that use the ignorant human creature. Nature works in us, says the Gita, through the triple quality of Prakriti, the quality of light and good, the quality of passion ...
... unalterable man is bound down to his outward nature as it appears to be built at the moment and the Divine cannot or will not under any circumstances change it or develop something new in it, something not yet "evident", not yet manifested, or is there a chance for human beings becoming more like the Divine, sādṛśyamukti, sādharmyam āgatāḥ ? If not, there is no use in anybody doing this Yoga; let the... Mother) there was never any doubt or despair, no attacks of that kind. I have borne every attack which human beings have borne, otherwise I would be unable to assure anybody "This too can be conquered." At least I would have no right to say so. Your psychology is terribly rigid. I repeat, the Divine when he takes on the burden of terrestrial nature, takes it fully, sincerely and without any conjuring tricks... coverings, it is the same thing in essence, even if greater in degree, that there is behind others—and it is to awaken that that he is there. The psychic being does the same for all who are intended for the spiritual way—men need not be extraordinary beings to follow Yoga. That is the mistake you are making—to harp on greatness as if only the great can be spiritual. Regarding the divinity in man—what ...
... we have to pursue, then, is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the Sadhaka of the Sadhana as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and instrument of its own perfection... means of promoting such progressive self-improvement: The principle of Yoga is the turning of one or of alt powers of our human existence into a means of reaching the divine Being. In an ordinary Yoga one main power of being or one group of its powers is made the means, vehicle, path. In a synthetic Yoga all powers will be combined and included in the transmuting instrumentation. 7 Page... sādhaka because he who chooses the Divine has already been chosen by the Divine, God alone is the sādhanā because without His Grace the process of integral transformation can neither commence nor continue to the ultimate point of fruition, and the siddhi too is God because all the process of becoming moves only towards the power and the glory of His Being and His Purpose in the phenomenal world ...
... experience. We are not automata but conscious beings and our mentality, our will and its decisions, our attitude to life and demand on it, our motives and movements help to determine our course; they may lead to much suffering and evil, but through it all, the guidance makes use of them for our growth in experience and consequently the development of our being and consciousness. All advance, by however... an) and Nirvana is one of them, but by no means the only one. You may remember Ramakrishna’s saying that the Jivakoti [a human being who, once immersed in God cannot return] can ascend the stairs, but not return, while the Ishwarakoti [a divine human being] can ascend and descend at will. If that is so the Jivakoti might be those who describe only the curve from Matter through Mind... darker terms, still less a guidance which brings us solely and always nothing but happiness, success and good fortune. Its main concern is with the growth of our being and consciousness, the growth towards a higher self, towards the Divine, eventually towards a higher Light, Truth and Bliss; the rest is secondary, sometimes a means, sometimes a result, not a primary purpose. The true sense ...
... gesture of the Divine Mother teaches us also what should be the approach and attitude of human beings in all their activities. In all our movements we should always remember Him, refer to Him, consider that in the last analysis each and every movement comes from Him and we must always offer them to Him, return them to the parent-source from where they come, therein lies freedom, the divine detachment... one's identity with Him. (5) MAN'S refusal of the Divine Grace has been depicted very beautifully and graphically in a perfect dramatic form by Sri Aurobindo in Savitri. The refusal comes one by one from the three constituent parts of the human being. First of all man is a material being, a bodily creature, as such he is a being of ignorance and misery, of brutish blindness. He does not... She was told she is to conquer Death, she is to establish immortal life upon mortal earth. The Divine Voice rings out: Arise, soul, and vanquish Time and Death. 1 Yes, she is ready to do it, but not for herself, but for her Love, the being who was the life other life. Savitri is the Divine Consciousness but here in the mortal body she is clothed in the human consciousness; it is the ...
... gesture of the Divine Mother teaches us also what should be the approach and attitude of human beings in all their activities. In all our movements we should always remember Him, refer to Him, consider that in the last analysis each and every movement comes from Him and we must always offer them to Him, return them to the/ parent-source from where they come, therein lies freedom, the divine detachment... one's identity with Him. (5) MAN'S refusal of the Divine Grace has been depicted very beautifully and graphically in a perfect dramatic form by Sri Aurobindo in Savitri. The refusal comes one by one from the three constituent parts of the human being. First of all man is a material being, a bodily creature, as such he is a being of ignorance and misery, of brutish blindness. He does not know... proceed? She was told she is to conquer Death, she is to establish immortal life upon mortal earth. The Divine Voice rings out: Arise, soul, and vanquish Time and Death.¹ Yes, she is ready to do it, but not for herself, but for her Love, the being who was the life of her life. Savitri is the Divine Consciousness but here in the mortal body' she is clothed in the human consciousness; it is the human ...
... on earth, in the first human forms capable of embodying the divine Being. For that was what it was. It was the first time I was able to manifest in an earthly form, in a personal form, in an individual form – not in a common life form but an individual form. 93 By this I mean that it was the first time that the Being above and the being below had joined through the mentalization of the material substance... daring the practically impossible is the success of her reign as King Maatkare. (Re being the Sun, Ka the divine force in all, and Maat the same as Maya or Dharma, the name could be translated as ‘Maat is the vital Force of Re,’ or, in terms more familiar to us, ‘Shakti of the Sun’ – the Sun being the symbol of the divine Unity-Consciousness, the Supramental.) Thanks to her, Egypt, which had been partially... dynasty was in peril, her husband having died prematurely and the new king still being a child. It should be realized that, for the Egyptians, their Pharaoh was literally a god on earth, who upheld Maat, i.e. the Dharma of the land, who made the sun rise and the river Nile come into spate, and who sustained the life of all beings. Joyce Tyldesley makes a telling comparison between Hatshepsut and Queen Elizabeth ...
... worlds were created, representing the immense rainbow-coloured scale of Being in its endless variety, each peopled with myriad beings incarnating the degree of omnipotent, omnipresent and all-joyous being in which they live immortally. In this way was manifested the world of Existence, of Consciousness, of Bliss, and so came into being the worlds of the Supermind, the Truth-Consciousness with its numberless... though a very long time for sure. As human beings, we carry all the developed steps of the evolution until now in our being. We consist of matter, the life forces and (mental) consciousness; we have in us, too, the Subconcient and Inconscient below, and the perspectives of the Spirit and its infinite ranges above. On the upward ladder of evolution the human being stands somewhere halfway, in a rather awkward... If ‘yoga’ means a (re)unification with the Divine, then evolution as such is a yoga of the Divine: after having distanced Himself from Himself, He moves by means of the evolution towards a Self-reunification in the ecstasy of Self-recognition. The human, being an incarnation of a divine soul and part of the evolution, participates in this yoga of the Divine. However, until now humanity has not been ...
... Yoga recognises besides the status of our physical and vital being, termed the gross body and doubly composed of the food-sheath and the vital vehicle, besides the status of our mental being, termed the subtle body and singly composed of the mind-sheath or mental vehicle 6 , a third, supreme and divine status of supra-mental being, termed Page 259 the causal body and composed... is first discovered within us. It will show man the way to seek for the Divine in every way of his being, sarvabh ā vena, 9 and so find it and live in it, that however — even in all kinds of ways — he lives and acts, he shall live and act in that, 10 in the Divine, in the Spirit, in the eternal Reality of his being. Social and Political Thought, pp. 208-213, 216-17 Page 287 ... still not a pure mental being, a pure intelligence; even the most perfect intellectual is not and cannot be wholly or merely rational, — there are vital urgings that he cannot exclude, visits or touches of a light from above that are not less suprarational because he does not recognise their source. No god, but at his highest a human being touched with a ray of the divine influence, man's very ...
... gesture of the Divine Mother teaches us also what should be the approach and attitude of human beings in all their activities. In all our movements we should always remember Him, refer to Him, consider that in the last analysis each and every movement comes from Him and we must always offer them to Him, return them to the parent-source from where they come; therein lies freedom, the divine detachment... identity with Him. -5- Man's refusal of the Divine Grace has been depicted very beautifully and graphically in a perfect dramatic form by Sri Aurobindo in Savitri. The refusal comes one by one from the three constituent parts of the human being. First of all man is a material being, a bodily creature, as such he is a being of ignorance and misery, of brutish blindness. He does not... was told she is to conquer Death, she is to establish immortal life upon mortal earth. The Divine Voice rings out: Arise, O soul, and vanquish Time and Death. 13 Yes, she is ready to do it, but not for herself, but for her Love, the being who always is the life of her life. Savitri is the Divine Consciousness but here in the mortal body she is clothed in the human consciousness; it is ...
... constantly growing beauty and harmony And divine felicity. Harmony of the Body and the Spirit May my entire being, my whole life be a conscious collaboration With my soul, where resides forever the Mother Divine,. May I become a simple surrendered happy instrument, For Her play in the drama of divine life on earth. 36 - 37 ... monsters, The sick and healthy, the nuns and harlots, the hard and the gentle ones With a silent adoring Love which sees the Divine in all. The cathedral Temple needs constant expansion in all direction To house birds, animals, living beings on land, sea and air, For whom to reject: In the tiniest worm and flower and pebble Shines the Lord, the Great One who... Divinities can come down And make abode in our consciousness and being. The presence of Aspiration Is the sign of God's working in us. O Aspiration, become intense, steady and one-pointed. May all other aims, other ideals, other goals be consumed In your bright and incandescent plane. O Mother Divine, come down in me, Down the stairway of my rising aspiration. ...
... universe, the offerer, the offering and the offered, each and every element is the Brahman— brahm ā rpanam brahma havi ḥ . This gesture of the Divine Mother teaches us also Page 109 what should be the approach and attitude of human beings in all their activities. In all our movements we should always remember Him, refer to Him, consider that in the last analysis each and every movement... She was told she is to conquer Death, she is to establish immortal life upon mortal earth. The Divine Voice rings out: "Arise, O soul, and vanquish Time and Death." 1 Yes, she is ready to do it, but not for herself, but for her Love, the being who was the life of her life. Savitri is the Divine Consciousness but here in the mortal body she is clothed in the human consciousness; it is the... therein lies freedom, the divine detachment which the individual must possess always in order to be one with Him, feel one's identity with Him. (5) Man's refusal of the Divine Grace has been depicted very beautifully and graphically in a perfect dramatic form by Sri Aurobindo in Savitri, The refusal comes one by one from the three constituent parts of the human being. First of all man is ...
... gesture of the Divine Mother teaches us also what should be the approach and attitude of human beings in all their activities. In all our movements we should always remember Him, refer to Him, consider that in the last analysis each and every movement comes from Him and we must always offer them to Him, return them to the parent-source from where they come, therein lies freedom, the divine detachment which... Page 12 (5) Man's refusal of the Divine Grace has been depicted very beautifully and graphically in a perfect dramatic form by Sri Aurobindo in Savitri. The refusal comes one by one from the three constituent parts of the human being. First of all man is a material being, a bodily creature, as such he is a being of ignorance and misery, of brutish blindness. He does not... told she is to conquer Death, she is to establish immortal life upon mortal earth. The Divine Voice rings out: Arise, O soul, and vanquish Time and Death. 11 Yes, she is ready to do it, but not for herself, but for her Love, the being who was the life of her life. Savitri is the Divine Consciousness but here in the mortal body she is clothed in the human consciousness; it ...
... comparable to the human. If God is omniscient and omnipotent, the divine Mind must be of a different order, it must be a ‘supermind’, which is a word, a label covering by definition something of which we can have no idea. “We have to regard therefore this all-containing, all-originating, all-consummating Supermind as the nature of the Divine Being, not indeed in its absolute self-existence, but in its action... spiritual life, on the contrary, proceeds directly by a change of the consciousness, a change from the ordinary consciousness in which one finds one’s true being and comes first into direct and living contact and then into union with the Divine.” 11 The spiritual life is an individual, inner exploration. The spiritual aspirant undertakes the adventure of the discovery of Reality by a direct contact... and hanging on to matter as to a raft on a stormy sea. God, the Divine, ‘That’ has to be something more, essential, worthwhile, great. The patient people of the East discovered ‘That’ long ago, but the discovery is difficult and may demand the wager of an entire life. Above the mind one has to reach the spiritual levels of the being, behind the heart one has to enter the soul. There one finds what ...
... Truth-force of the divine Light, and by analogy "Satyavan" would mean that Light's Truth-being. So the carrying away of Satyavan by Yama the God of Death and the combat of Savitri's heart and mind with that inscrutable darkness were felt by Sri Aurobindo to be hinting vaguely the effort celebrated in the Vedic hymns to reclaim by means of Yoga what they call the lost Sun, the divine Light that has got... yet save for the effect produced by the sound and the meaning of the words "awful" and "yawn" we miss the cosmic unfathomable reverberations Sri Aurobindo induces in some concealed spaciousness of divine being. Technically we might say that the second line in Thompson fails to be overhead because of the crowdedly repetitive clipped sounds "till" and "did" and "build". The overhead rhythm needs a different... of the eternal Spirit: it is the authentic soul or divine spark as distinguished from the élan vital and the mind-force, behind and between which it is hidden and upon Page 28 which it sheds its mystical influence. In Yoga the psyche is found at the back of that juncture of the élan vital and the mind-force - the emotional being whose physical effects we feel in the heart-region ...
... discrimination of a multiform creativity, Vijnana; or, again/ simply as the dynamic Immense above mind, Mahas. There is inspired reference to it also in the vision of the threefold embodiment of the Divine Being: sthula sharira, the gross body of vitalised and mentalised matter that is the surface o reality - sukshma sharira, the subtle body of matter, life and mind as they are in reality's depths -... of earth's destiny and must take place in proportion as there are the urge and aspiration from within and the pressure and "grace" from beyond. The outcome of its evolution would be a divinely dynamic status of Being, Consciousness and Bliss - a sovereign Truth-Power, as it were, - effectuating an absolute perfection of mind and life and body. Here enters the third consideration with the query:... there is too the ultra-mental divine principle. The involution from which earth-evolution starts must be holding this divine principle no less than subtle matter, subtle life and subtle mind. The three latter Page 305 principles have to a certain extent been established in all humanity with the aid of pressure from the planes where they are dominant. The divine principle is known by nothing ...
... constitutes the true hierarchy of beings .... ... the point at which you are identified with the Divine is perfect in itself, that is to say, your identification is perfect in itself, at this point, but the number of points at which you are identified differs immensely ... , ... And so he who is able to identify himself in his totality with the Divine is necessarily, from the point of... thought. Above all, we should know "how to rely with childlike trust on the Great Supreme Force, the Divine Force that is One in all beings and things". Right discipline is certainly needed to achieve mastery of thought; but equally necessary is the attitude of unqualified surrender to the Divine, so that we may be moulded like pliant clay at the hands of the Supreme. With the mastery of thought... currency is that man carries within him the seeds of perfect power, wisdom and knowledge; and these Page 58 are also at the heart or centre of all beings, since the world, the universe, is quintessentially of the same divine substance. And whoever will "live integrally this thought of the One God in all" sets the best example. More particularly, people should know that Man has yet ...
... Psychic Being Human beings have much more in them than a soul, a ‘divine spark.’ They have in them an evolved ‘psychic being,’ built and shaped by the essence of experiences in their previous lives (which is the essential meaning of reincarnation). This psychic being will ultimately result in the creation of the divine being, in each case different, which they were as part of the one Divine before... April 1972 she said: ‘We are at best – at best – transitional beings.’ The expectation of seeing her supramentalized she called ‘figments of the imagination’. What the disciples, longing for a miracle, never realized was that no earthly being at present could stand the unscreened presence of a supramental being, whose light, being divine, is of a brightness compared to which the light of the sun is... adventure worthwhile. The Avatar too goes through a series of reincarnations of the divine Emanation that formed him/her and which constitutes his/her psychic being. The difference is that, while the psychic being in humans has accepted its awareness of its divine Origin to be totally veiled or ‘forgotten,’ the psychic being of the Avatar always remains or becomes fully aware of its Origin and Essence, ...
... uttaram/ 167 devaṃ devatrā sūryam aganma jyotir uttamam// Beholding a higher Light beyond this darkness we have followed it and reached the highest Light of all, Surya divine in the divine Being. The above verse is at once the definition of the seer and an example of the Vedic Mantra. In the vision of the Overmind aesthesis, we have seen, there is the same reaching to the... is different from the 143 The Future Poetry , SABCL, Vol. 9, p. 241. See, Taittirlya Up. (3.6.1 ): ānandādd hy eva khalv imāni bhūtani jāyante , It is, verily, from ecstasy that these beings are bom. 144 See, The Future Poetry , SABCL, Vol. 9, pp. 203-204. Hi Savitri, p. 816. 146 "I used Savitri " writes Sri Aurobindo, "as a means of ascensioa " Ibid ., p. 727. ... martyān spṛśati dustaraḥ/ kālena paripakvā hi mriyante sarva-mānavāḥ// 68 Not by work nor thought does a person gain something, neither is it that someone gives it to him. The divine Ordainer has decreed everything by means of the succession of time: by the power of time man gains everything. By the power of time the swift wind blows, by the power of time rain follows the clouds ...
... constituting a cosmic being, a universal individual. In one state of the cosmic consciousness there is an individual included in the cosmos but identifying himself with all in it, with the things and beings, with the thought and sense, the joy and grief of others; in another state there is an inclusion of beings in oneself and a reality of their life as part pf one's own being. Often there is no rule... spark of the Divine.¹ In its undeveloped state, the psychic being is called the soul. The soul developed is properly termed the psychic being. The psychic being is also termed as the central being for the purposes of the evolution, for it grows and develops, and it is that which can effectuate a harmonious integration of the mental, vital and physical personality. The term 'central being' is also... becomes a central being, it is then the Jivatman. The Jivatman feels his oneness with die universal but at the same time is centrally experienced as a portion of the Divine. In other words, the Jivatman is the central being which is it self unborn but which presides over the individual evolution. The soul is the representative of the central being. It is a spark of the Divine, supporting individual ...
... at all, being now dissolved in the living nectar of his Grace; and therefore she was everything! Beyonding Beauty, beyonding the worlds of the vital beings, beyonding the Kingdoms of the Little and the Greater Mind, beyonding her own past and all her tally of realisation through her intense sessions of prayers and meditations of the immediately preceding years when she had sought the Divine in her heart's... moves from one state of being to another as one shifts from one flat or hotel-room to another; one canters across spaces, and leaps back again; and one has whole regiments of vital beings at one's beck and call - Imps with wry limbs and carved beast visages, Sprite-prompters goblin-wizened or faery-small, And genii fairer but unsouled and poor And fallen beings, their heavenly portion... at last, the terminus of her quest for certainty; here was the Lord of her being and her God; here was Krishna, the refuge of Radha and the friend and charioteer of Arjuna. Beyond all thinkings and imaginings, all arguments and affirmations, Sri Aurobindo's mere glance seemed to comprehend all the planes and all the beings of the occult world-stair, and now Mirra had only to accomplish, as it were ...
... been clear from the above description that the ego-principle has created distinct individualities in human beings, multiple centres of mentally conscious existence, but not divine centres of luminous self- awareness and self-expression. Even having become many, the Divine has not yet become divinely many, which was His primal Will. For that supreme consummation and the ultimate goal of terrestrial evolution... to be thrown out from the being. It is easier to cast off an accretion than to excise what is felt as a parcel of our substance. "When the psychic being is in front, then also to get rid of desire becomes easy; for the psychic being has in itself no desires, it has only aspirations and a seeking and love for the Divine and all things that are or tend towards the Divine. The constant prominence... primordial Will of the Divine to conscious, multiple self-reproduction; but it is only a deceptive semblance, and not a fact. The normal human consciousness is an ignorant consciousness, seeking but not possessing know- Page 129 ledge,—it is not a representative of the divine Consciousness. The human being, therefore, though a developed individual, is not the perfect, divine individual, which ...
... with the master Beings of the universe or with the universal Being and its universal will or a supreme Being and His supreme will, follow the law It gives him and the assigned or revealed aim of his life and conduct, raise himself towards the highest height that It demands of him in his life now or in his existence hereafter; if there is no such universal or supreme Spirit or Being, he must know what... is mind as a whole, even spiritualised, able to change it; spirituality liberates and illumines the inner being, it helps mind to communicate with what is higher than itself, to escape even from itself, it can purify and uplift by the inner influence the outward nature of individual human beings: but so long as it has to work in the Page 918 human mass through mind as the instrument, it... certain divine character,—the inspiration of a greater Self or the command of the Ruler of all being, the Ishwara. Or the nature may obey the psychic entity's intimations, move in an inner light, follow an inner guidance. This is already a considerable evolution and amounts to a beginning at least of a psychic and spiritual transformation. But it is possible to go farther; for the spiritual being, once ...
... Philosophy: God, Nature and Man Essays Divine and Human Man and Superman Man and the Evolutionary Process 46 Man is a transitional being, he is not final. He is a middle term of the evolution, not its end, crown or consummating masterpiece. 47 Man is not final, he is a transitional being. Beyond him awaits formation the diviner... then must be our will in terrestrial existence—being mind in matter to grow into the Spirit, being man-animal to emerge into the Godhead, to expand out of our limited sense of existence into freedom and infinite wideness, out of the half figure of consciousness we have realised to be illumined into true consciousness, out of weakness to realise divine Mastery, out of the dual experience of pain and... well. But we have to grow out of this frog consciousness and exceed the limits of this well. In the end we come to perceive that we have a truer and divine being of which our petty personality is only a surface and corrupted output, a truer and divine Consciousness in which we must become self-aware and world-aware discarding our present fragmentary and bounded mental vision of self and things. 1 ...
... called a godhead. Godheads are figures of manifestation of one Supreme Divine that is above even higher Nature. This Supreme Divine also manifests itself into multiple individualities by means of the higher Nature. Each of these individualities is called "Jiva." Each Jiva is the individual being of the Page 47 Supreme Divine, capable of witnessing, controlling, sanctioning and lordship over... sacrifice of Works continues. The double path becomes the triple path of knowledge, works and devotion. And, at the end, the goal is accomplished, and the goal is union with the divine Being and oneness with the supreme divine Nature." The Princess asked: "The most difficult part of the Gita is, to my mind, chapters 3 to 6. And I find a great sympathy when Arjuna complains that the answers... had declared myself to be an atheist; it is only when I understood the distinction between religion and spirituality that I could enter into the portal of divine life. But divine life is something quite Page 63 different from what is being dreamt by exclusive religions. "Through your help I came to read the Gita and thereafter I have read a lot. I have also studied your recent works. Why ...
... supposing to Page 467 have been constructed by Maya,—is the Brahman, the Reality. The Brahman becomes all these beings; all beings must be seen in the Self, the Reality, and the Reality must be seen in them, the Reality must be seen as being actually all these beings; for not only the Self is Brahman, but all is the Self, all this that is is the Brahman, the Reality. That emphatic asseveration... will be no solidity of anything created, only a constant whirl without any formation: status of being, form of being are necessary to kinesis of being. Even if energy be the primal reality, as it seems to be in the material world, still it has to create status of itself, lasting forms, duration of beings in order to have a support for its action: the status may be temporary, it may be only a balance... essence of being and its essence of nature. In the view of this unitarian comprehensive seeing there is nothing contradictory in a formless Essence of being that carries a multitude of forms, or in a status of the Infinite supporting a kinesis of the Infinite, or in an infinite Oneness expressing itself in a multiplicity of beings and aspects and powers and movements, for they are beings and aspects ...
... understand what her experience meant: "The impersonal, eternal divine Love. Being this Love, I feel myself living in the centre of all things upon the Page 127 whole earth and, at the same time, it seems to me that I am immense, infinite arms stretching out and enveloping with a boundless tenderness all beings clasped, gathered up, nestled upon my breast, vaster than the universe... that strengthens. Divine Love. Years before, Mother had related to us an ancient Chaldean legend. "Long ago, very long ago, in the arid country which is now Arabia, a divine being had incarnated upon earth to awaken there the supreme love. As one would expect, the Incarnation was persecuted by men, misunderstood, suspected, hunted down. Mortally wounded by assailants, this Being wished to die alone... few months Mother gave some more details: "That Light which went through me, I saw it physically enter me. Obviously it was the descent of a Being —not a past incarnation, but a Being from another plane. The Light was golden. It was the incarnation of a divine consciousness." But where does music come from? "Once I went to the world of music," Satprem said to Mother. "And what I heard was ...
... the middle six chapters of the Gita, chapters seven to twelve. In these chapters, Gita describes the fullness of the Divine Being and His Divine Nature. The Gita also gives us some broad hints as to whether we can discover the divine nature even in our ordinary lower nature. The Divine Nature operates immanently in the universe at large but it is discernible only partially in each of us at various levels... Svabhava is the principle of self, adhyatma, operative as the original nature of the being, "own of way of becoming", as this proceeds out of the self, the akshara. Karma proceeds from that and is the creative movement, visarga, which brings all natural beings and all changing subjective and objective shapes of being into existence. The result of karma is all this mutable becoming, the changes of nature... natural inclination to observe myself and to experience varying states of my nature. There was inherent delight in my inner being and there was inexpressible sweetness in my temperament. My natural tendency "was to fall in love with nature, with birds, with animals and human beings. In my solitude in my garden I used to talk to plants and flowers, and I used to imagine that they too were talking to me ...
... It is true that apart from these experiences the existence of various worlds & different orders of beings was a logical necessity of the Vedic conception of existence. Existence being a life, a soul expressing itself in forms, every distinct order of consciousness, every stratum or sea of conscious-being (samudra, sindhu, apah as the Vedic thinkers preferred to call them) demanded its own order of objective... e becomes difficult. For Indra, like Agni, is called viśvacharshani. Can this expression mean the Page 155 Universal Man? Is Indra, like Agni, Vaiśvánara, in the sense of being present in all human beings? If so, the subjective capacity of Indra is indeed proved by a single epithet. But Vaiśvánara really means the Universal Existence or Force, from a sense of the root an which we have in... is the divine inspiration, Saraswati, rich with mental substance & clearness, who will keep the system purified, uphold sovereignly the Yajna, & illumine all the actions of the understanding, by awakening with the high divine perception, daivyena ketuná, the great sea of ideal knowledge above. For this ideal knowledge, as we shall see, is the satyam, ritam, brihat; it is wide expansion of being & therefore ...
... is motived by the divine & universal Force & Bliss at free play in the divine & universal Being. The world is to the Mayavadin a freak of knowledge, an error on the surface of Self, a misconception of mind about Brahman; the world to the Seer is a running symbol of God and a means for His phenomenal self-manifestation in His own active being & to His own active knowledge. God, being unbound by His own... world-disgust which has overshadowed for centuries the lives & souls of hundreds of millions of human beings. On one side the race & the world have gained immensely, on the other it has suffered an immense impoverishment. The world-fleeing saint & the hermit have multiplied, the world-helping saint & the divine warrior of life come rarely & fail for want of the right atmosphere & environment. The Avatars... only God in the infinite rest & play of His own Being & becomings,—God & Brahman whom none can bind & who, therefore, even when figured to Himself as man in this apparent cage of a mind and body is still in Himself free—infinitely and for ever. The yearning towards stillness and peace is not then man's supreme tendency; not peace is his goal but divine Ananda of which peace is only the flooring and ...
... to survive immortally. Christians thought of immortality more in terms of the restoration of the whole person, involving a resurrection of the body effected by the Spirit or divine principle which God withdrew from human beings because of sins, Genesis 6:3, but restored to all who united with the risen Christ, Romans 1:4+; 8:11, who is the 'heavenly' man and the life-giving Spirit, 1 Corinthians 15:45-49... to survive immortally. Christians thought of immortality more in terms of the restoration of the whole person, involving a resurrection of the body effected by the Spirit or divine principle which God withdrew from human beings because of sins, Genesis 6:3, but restored to all who are united to the risen Christ, Romans 1:4+; 8:11, who is the 'heavenly man' and life-giving Spirit, 1 Corinthians 15:45-49... preach to the pagans and that he consulted no "flesh and blood" - that is, no human being. 67 In Page 158 Ephesians 6:12 he tells his followers: "our battle is not against flesh and blood" but against "principalities and powers" and "the rulers of this world". 68 The distinction is between human beings and subtle occult agencies. The Corinthian reference, however, is not just a generality ...
... can you change a hostile being or its; force? Of course, the hostile beings have certain forces of nature in their clutches. If you conquer the hostile beings these forces of nature are liberated and help in fulfilling the Lila of God. Thus anger is a; force, of; nature in the clutches of hostile powers. If it can be freed from their influence, it can be used for the divine purpose. Disciple ... ness is the same as the Jiva ? Sri Aurobindo : On its highest plane the Jiva is the true Divine being. But it is on every plane. When you realise the Divine you know your true being and also you know God and his purpose in your Jiva. One can get into contact with it through the Central Being, Disciple : I wanted to understand how belief is known Page 132 different... body. Sri Aurobindo : Yes. Incarnating the Divine means incarnating your own divine Self that is in the Supermind. It is something quite different from your present self; it is full of knowledge, power and ananda of the Supramental plane; yet it is a Person – not merely an impesonal being. As I said, the. conditions for that Being to come down and work here are that you must have the same deep ...
... overhead inspiration to create in us a rhythm of being, an emotional vibration, a soul-stir that echo the self-experience of a divine plane. That self-experience lives most strongly in the second and fourth lines: a powerful pulsing away of mind and heart into the Divine's depth, a quiet plucking and largening out of them from human nature into the Divine's height. When these lines are made resonant by... concretising the ideas than through touches on our imagination from objects and beings belonging to other dimensions than the world from which a poet usually borrows his figures. The rhythm too has something of another space and time. All poetry imposes a new space and time on our world, mixing "unknown modes of being" with things that are familiar: that is why it is full of magic and mystery. Even... from Wordsworth, without necessarily being superior qua poetry to that from Abercrombie, is more close to the hidden Divine by deriving its rhythm from a more spiritual plane. And it is also by a different kind of rhythm, more even than of vision and expression, that we perceive how that line of Wordsworth's is still not the intensest spirituality. The Divine is unmasked by it three-fourths and not ...
... "This central being has two forms—above, it is Jivatman, ... below, it is the psychic being ..." [p. 15]. Is it meant that the Jivatman and the psychic being are different forms of the central being? If they are forms of the central being, how can they be beings? "Forms" is not used in a physical sense here. The central being is the being in its original self, the psychic being is the same in... Overmind and the triple world they appear as independent beings, they return in the Supermind into the One and stand there united in a single harmonious action as multiple personalities of the one Person, the divine Purushottama. (6) Presence It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one's existence and consciousness... on the Divine in the beginning. He goes by his own effort. Even as he makes his own effort, many subtle beings, the power of the Divine, etc. must be helping the sadhak. Is not this kind of tapasya and self-dependence a form of the Divine Power's help? Page 109 It has been clearly stated in The Mother that personal effort is necessary so long as the transference to the Divine Power cannot ...
... poem the divinity of Christ the Tyger to the full, he could not help being shaken by the extremism of punishment to which that fiery manifestation was instrumental. The later Blake, persistent to the end in combating the forces of evil, had yet a vision of ultimate regeneration in which even Satan would recover his lost divineness. But at the time of writing The Tyger he stood steeped in Miltonic... believed that Reason divorced from Desire is the real Devil and that what was originally cast out from Heaven was the spirit of rationality which had revolted against the many-sided fullness of Divine Being. In that fullness there is room for the Energy that to Blake is Eternal Delight and for the Exuberance that to him is Beauty. This fullness is "the Poetic Genius, which is the Lord", 58 or - as... 139. Ibid., 11 .414-415. 140. Ibid., 77.408-409. Page 96 Immutable, Immortal, Infinite, Eternal King; thee, Author of all being,... 141 Thee next they sang, of all creation first, Begotten Son, Divine Similitude... 142 And it is always God in reference to whom Christ's position in Heaven is indicated, never vice versa: the Father Infinite ...
... the parts of our being are quite separate and clearly distinct from each other. We feel them indeed as different beings in us, and just as two people in a group can do, they too are seen to observe, criticise, help or oppose and strain each other; it is as if we were a group-being, each member of the group with its separate place and function, and all directed by a central being who is sometimes... outer consciousness and the inner being. This is one of the crucial movements in Yoga. For Yoga means union with the Divine, but it also means awaking first to your inner self and then to your higher self,—a movement inward and a movement upward. It is, in fact, only through the awakening and coming to the front of the inner being that you can get into union with the Divine. The outer physical man is only... knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence—sometimes one of these, sometimes many of them or all together. The movement of ascension has different results: it may liberate the consciousness so that one feels no longer in the body, but above it or else spread in wideness with the body either almost non-existent or only a point in one's free expanse; it may enable the being or some part of the being to go out ...
... off Pradyumna and was killed by him." Along with the growing legend of the divine son of Vāsudeva, there seems to have been a lingering legend of a devilish spirit of the same name who could team with the likes of Śambara such as Karhsa. So we should be in an age prior to the epoch when Krishna was a recognisable divine being with a substantial following, even if he was not yet a supreme Avatar r The... Bhatta-charya's observation: 3 "Indra and Prajāpati the two outstanding divine figures of the Vedic and the Brāhmanic age respectively." In the light of it we cannot help noting Kangle's rendering 4 of the Arthaśāstra'?, sloka: "Salutation to Kaśyapa, the Lord of creation, and to the god (of rain) always. May the divine Sita prosper in my seeds and my grains." The last phrase justifies Kangle's... only Kshāyathiya, Indian Shāhi, meaning "King" but also Kshāyathiyānam Kshāyathiya, whose Indian equivalent is Shāhānushāhi, "King of kings". The Indian Daivaputra would correspond to the divine honours the generals of Alexander assumed after their own chief had been introduced to the Indian ascetics at Taxila as "Son of God". The spelling Daiva rather than the usual Deva is suggestive ...
... on the middle part of the forehead. What should I do? Do not strain yourself. 5) How does the psychic being become open ? How to understand the psychic and vital beings in the adhar? By the force of aspiration and the grace of the Mother. Psychic : your true being, the being that is in the heart and that is the spark of the Mother's own consciousness. Vital : the part from which... Buddhi and Dharma. The object of divine life, on the other hand, is to realise one's highest self or to realise God and to put the whole being into harmony with the truth of the highest self or the law of the divine nature, to find one's own divine capacities, great and small, and fulfil them in life as a sacrifice to the Highest or as a true instrument of the divine Shakti. About the latter ideal I... not show them that you are in a different plane of being. It is enough to live in yourself in the true inner poise and keep the protection of your own atmosphere, without your outward manner of aloofness or of being other than they are. You say that you have lost the Divine peace which had come to you on your way to Gujarat. A.G. says that the Divine peace that you speak of—like other deepest states—comes ...
... materially embodied beings which have the psychic being – what we call humans – exist only on the Earth. As we know, the psychic being is much more than a ‘divine spark.’ Everything contains a divine spark, without which it could not exist. ‘The divine spark is at the centre of each atom,’ said the Mother. 76 ‘The psychic being is organized around the divine spark. The divine spark is one, universal... in all. One cannot say that it is a being. It is the being, if you like, but not a being … The psychic being, on the contrary, is an individual, personal being with its own experience, its own development, its own growth, its own organization. Only, this organization is the result of the action of a central divine spark.’ 77 In other words, the psychic being is the fine flower of the earthly... forgotten that the aim of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother’s yoga was a divinization of Matter, which means that the cells, and the body, and the human being should be rendered immortal – for being divine means being immortal. Which means that the low, dark, elementary consciousness of the cells must be transformed into the supramental, divine Consciousness. Indirectly, this again throws some light on the ...
... energy when it is put out in action; can that Page 134 not be done by the mind or the inner being? But the mind and the inner being are not consciousness. Certainly the mind and the inner being are consciousness. For human beings who have not got deeper into themselves mind and consciousness are synonymous. Only when one becomes more aware of oneself by... means is to train the mind and vital to meet women without thought of sex, to look on them as sadhaks and human beings only, not as objects of sexual possession and enjoyment. What is best for everyone is to be able to meet women without seeking out their company, to meet without being preoccupied with the sex. Shyness and uneasiness are usually signs of the sex-preoccupation unless they are... kinds, powers of consciousness, mental, vital, physical, psychic, spiritual. The Divine has been described as Being-Consciousness-Ananda, even as a Consciousness (Chaitanya), as putting out a force or energy, Shakti that creates worlds. The mind is a modified consciousness that puts forth a mental energy. But the Divine can stand back from its Energy and observe it at its work, it can be the Witness ...
... us. Thus, we shall accept the evidence and allow ourselves to be guided by the shining multitude of the beings we will have engendered. Page 48 Once again, their number and their ubiquity will be the most manifest signs of new times. If there were to be but a single divine being incarnating among us, and even were his stature to greatly surpass that of our greatest avatars, one could... and to conquer the cosmos, by having us return to their source, which is the knowledge of pure Being, of the Eternal and Infinite, of the One which is all beings and manifests for us as Space, or Space-Time. Without beginning, it has no end; without birth, it is also that which dies not, the immortal Divine of which we are all representatives and in the image of which we grow. As if the Earth were... in them. What is more, if these beings are to be born tomorrow, they are now already very near. Without our imagining it, the vision of this future is being instilled in us and taking hold of our dreams so that we may recognize it when it is realized. A presentiment dwells in us and in some an awareness is beginning to develop. Through them, the way is being prepared for the manifestation, while ...
... creating exemplars of Memory and of Intellect, Creating Space, Creating Time, according to the wonders Divine Of Human Imagination... 54 The creative tension no less than the beatific harmony of the Eternal Being is again finely characterized by Blake when he makes that Being's own voice say: "...our wars are wars of life and wounds of love "With intellectual spears, & long... also the Deity differing from Christ by being hidden away from sight, such as we have put in the "distant deeps or skies" of our lyric. The phrase is: "Jesus, the image of the Invisible God." 306 A similar phrase about Jesus is in Jerusalem: "the Divine Similitude" 307 - an echo from the traditional nomenclature in Paradise Lost: Begotten son. Divine Similitude... 308 The other... 370-371). Page 235 And the divine character of burning, flaming, shining, beaming bright or, in some way or other, manifesting brightness and of being like the Sun is indicated negatively, so to speak, from Blake's references to False Religion. He says that Satan has been "permitted... to imitate / The Eternal Great Humanity Divine": hence this False God's advent from midst ...
... because for Teilhard, with his peculiar narrowness of approach to a sense of divine world-wideness, Jesus was the sole possible God-Man and St. Paul's doctrine of a Christie Mystical Body as a universal gatherer-up gave the sole possible revelation of a Cosmic Personal Godhead holding all things together and enfolding all beings in His Light and Love. Yes, the Teilhardian Christ, however Christian... deeply enamoured of the doctrine at the heart of this institution that there was a Divine Incarnation, an insertion of the Personal Godhead into matter, and that at the end of time the Resurrected Christ would complete his Mystical Body of faithful followers and form with their spiritually glorified physical beings a Plenitude, a Pleroma, with himself and carry this Cosmic Fullness into the bosom of... pan-Christism must be a new pantheism differing from the old sort, as understood by Christianity, in only one particular: Pan-Christos, as the Soul of the cosmos, is a Being who has an aspect of Self distinct from all the selves or beings or entities He manifests out of His own plenitude, so that He can be loved as the Personal Other at the same time that He is known as one's own deepest Within. But this ...
... Light, it is the flood of the Divine Himself that is around you. Of course, the Divine is something much more; many other things besides, and in them all a Presence, a Being, a Divine Person; for the Divine is Krishna, is Shiva, is the Supreme Mother. But through the Ananda you can perceive the ā nandamaya [all-blissful] Krishna; for the Ananda is the subtle body and being of Krishna; through the Peace... true seeking for the Divine in the being, it must lead eventually to the realisation of the Divine. The soul within has always the inherent (ahaituk ī ) yearning for the Divine; the hetu or special motive is simply an impulsion used by it to get the mind and the vital to follow the inner urge. If the mind and the vital can feel and accept the soul's sheer love for the Divine for His own sake, then... it could be taken as an answer to your own plaints against the Divine being grim and solemn and refusing to play and your remark that if you could have the faith that the troubles were a part of the Divine plan leading you through them to the Divine, you would be more at ease. The answer of the symbolic experience was that the Divine can play if you know how to play with him—and bear his play on your ...
... most to use the vital/ like certain forms of Vaishnavism,, yet insist on the purification and the total offering of it to, the Divine—and the relations with the Divine arc an inner realisation, the soul offering itself through the emotional being. The soul or psychic being is not something unheard of or incomprehensible. I may say that I am not responsible for your loss of zest in the vital. This... to enter. So even if it is for something that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union for the sake of Ananda and nothing else. That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being—but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited... d in Yoga I pout at the Divine but when I am called to return to the un Divine I staunchly and unflinchingly refuse! Inscrutable are the ways of the supramental, what? But, good Lord, that is not the Supramental—there are no such contradictions in the Supramental. These are "the ways" of the mental-vital being in its search for the Supramental or rather for the Divine on any plane—and that is ...
... since the very beginning of his adult life, has regarded life as the only field for the integral realisation of the integral Divine, and His manifestation in Matter. His union with the Divine included his union with the whole universe - with all humanity, and all beings, here and otherwhere. Nivedita's close collaboration with Sri Aurobindo from 1902-3 to the beginning of 1910, when he retired... spiritual life as it was shaping in the Alipore jail, and we can very well see how he was being directed by the Divine in all the movements of his life and to what new avenues of work he was being led. We find another instance of the divine guidance in the sudden, unpremeditated way he left Calcutta under the divine Adesh (Command). He did not pause to reflect on the pros and cons of the course dictated... he speaks of his being moved and guided by the Divine. His four outstanding experiences, which came to him unexpectedly, in Bombay, Baroda and Kashmir, also confirm our standpoint. Page 176 giants like Tilak, Bepin Pal, and Lajpat Rai strode the rostrum. His humility and self-effacement served as a crystal- line channel for the Light and Force of the Divine to stream upon his ...
... inconscience to consciousness and towards the Divine Consciousness, from ignorance to divine Know- ledge, from darkness through half-light to Light, from death to Immortality, from suffering to the Divine Bliss. Suffering is due first to the Ignorance, secondly to the separation of the individual consciousness from the divine Consciousness and Being, a separation created by the Ignorance—when that... Comorin, and therefore there can be no reason for your being driven to the extremes of which you speak in your letter. As for the way out of the impasse, I know only of the quieting of the mind which makes meditation effective, purification of the heart which brings the divine touch and in time the divine presence, humility before the Divine which liberates from egoism and the pride of the mind... impersonal side of the Divine and the Truth and it is a mistake to think the impersonal alone true or important—for that leads to a void incompleteness in part of the being while only one side is given satisfaction. Impersonality belongs to the intellectual mind and the static self, personality to the soul and heart and dynamic being. Those who disregard the personal Divine ignore something which ...
... Moreover, with the vision of this unity, which is necessarily divine (the Divine is no longer something hypothetical or theoretical, but seen and touched, something that we have become naturally, just as our consciousness has become materially luminous), the overmental being perceives the same light everywhere, in all things and in all beings, just as he perceives it within his own self. There are no... falsehood.... He became all this whatsoever that is." ( Taittiriya Upanishad II.6) "This whole world is filled with beings who are Page 140 His members," says the Swetaswatara Upanishad (IV.10). All to the eye that sees is One, to a divine experience all is one block of the Divine. 134 We may think that this is an altogether mystical vision of the universe, with very little in common... Vedic rishis affirmed the eternal identity of Son and Father, and the divine transmutation of man: "Rescue thy father, in thy knowledge keep him safe, thy father who becomes thy son and bears thee." ( Rig Veda V.3.9). The moment we are born, we see that this soul within us is the same in all human beings, and not only in all beings but also in things, in a latent, unrevealed state. "He is the child ...
Share your feedback. Help us improve. Or ask a question.